####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00002b
Uniform title: ahirbudhnya saṃhita Volume 2
Main title: ahirbudhnya saṃhita of the pāñcarātrāgama Volume 2
Editor : Schrader, F. Otto
Editor : Pandit M. D. Ramanujacarya

Description: 
E-text transcribed from the ahirbudhnya saṃhita of the pāñcarātrāgama volume 2 edited by Pandit M. D. Ramanujacarya under the supervision of F. Otto Schrader


Notes: 
This e-text was data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.   Revision 0: June 15, 2007

Publisher : The Adyar Library and Research Center
Publication year : 1916
Publication city : 
Publication country : India
####################################################




	nyāsāparaparyāyaprapattinirūpaṇaṃ nāma 
saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya taddivyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

	uktānuvādapūrvakaṃ sudarśanasya 
ṣoḍaśabhujatvaprayojanādipraśnaḥ 

nāradaḥ -

ākhyātaṃ bhavatā sarvaṃ bhagavan parameśvara |
saudarśanasya yantrasya mantrasya svasya ca prabho || 37-1 ||

astrāṇāṃ cāpi māhātmyaṃ svarūpaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tathā |
ārādhanaṃ ca yogaśca svabhāvaśca viśeṣataḥ || 37-2 ||

bhujaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirveti proktaṃ rūpopavarṇane |
tat kadā kena kartavyaṃ kimarthaṃ kīdṛśaṃ vada || 37-3 ||

rājñāmatyāhitādinivāraṇaṃ ṣoḍaśabhujatvasya prayojanam

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

parairabhibhave prāpte rājñāṃ balasamanvitaiḥ |
nagareṣu pradagdheṣu rājñāṃ vidrāvite bale || 37-4 ||

p. 354) uparuddheṣu bhogeṣu tattadviṣayavāsinām |
pīḍyamāne parabalairitthaṃ rāṣṭre mahāmune || 37-5 ||

sthitāvanupapannāyāṃ rājño'vyucchinnavairiṇaḥ |
kārayet ṣoḍaśabhujaṃ sudarśanamavāritam || 37-6 ||

ṣoḍaśabhujasudarśanavigrahavarṇanam

apāramaparicchedyamavāṅmanasagocaram |
raktavarṇamudārāṅgaṃ pītakauśeyavāsasam || 37-7 ||

vidyutpuñjapratīkāśaiḥ keśairūrdhvamukhairyutam |
piṅgalāghūrṇamānogranetratritayabhīṣaṇam || 37-8 ||

daṣṭādharasphuṭālakṣyadaṃṣṭrāniṣṭhyūtapāvakam |
kvaṇatkiṅkiṇijālena kāñcīdāmnā virājitam || 37-9 ||

nitambalambinopetaṃ jvalatkaukṣeyakeṇa ca |
dadhānaṃ kiṅkiṇīmālāṃ tvalimālānināditām || 37-10 ||

āpādalambinīṃ divyāṃ muktāratnācitāṃ tathā | 
jhaṇajjhaṇitamañjīraśobhamānapadāmbujam || 37-11 ||

hārakeyūratāṭaṅkamukuṭairupaśobhitam |
anyairmaṇimayaiścitrairbhūṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam || 37-12 ||

krameṇa cakraparaśukuntadaṇḍāṅkuśāni ca |
śastrāṇi śatavaktrāṇi khaḍgaśaktī ca bibhratam || 37-13 ||

p. 355) karairūrdhvamukhairdīrghairdakṣiṇairaṣṭabhiḥ paraiḥ |
vāmaiḥ śaṅkhadhanuḥpāśahalavajrāṇi ca kramāt || 37-14 ||

gadāmusalaśūlāni bhīmānyetāni bibhratam |
svasamāśritaśatrūtthakrodhena mahatāvṛtam || 37-15 || 

bhugnabhrūkuṭilaṃ vaktraṃ dhārayantaṃ vibhīṣaṇam |
pratyālīḍhaviśeṣeṇa tiṣṭhantaṃ dīptimālinam || 37-16 ||

kālāgnirudrarūpeṇa saṃharantamidaṃ jagat |

yathoktasudarśanadhyānasya niḥsāpatnyasādhanatā

evaṃ sudarśanaṃ dhyāyet kālātmānaṃ mahādyutim || 37-17 ||

rājā taddhyānamātreṇa niḥsapatno bhavet kṣaṇāt | 
na kvāpyupasthitisteṣāṃ sapatnānāṃ mahītale || 37-18 ||

naśyanti śatravastatra yatra yatra ca vidrutāḥ |

sudarśanamanārādhayatāṃ rājñāṃ śatruparābhavādiḥ

evamenamanārādhya rājāno'mitavikramāḥ || 37-19 ||

sapatnairabhibhūyante niḥśrīkāśca bhavanti vai | 

yogena nyāsena vā sudarśanārādhanasyaihikāmuṣmikaphalasādhanatā

ya enaṃ pūjayedbhaktyā pūrvoktenaiva vartmanā || 37-20 ||

bāhyena cāntareṇāpi yogākhyena mahāmune | 
nyāsena vā sukhī so'tra paratra ca na saṃśayaḥ || 37-21 ||

p. 356) uktānuvādapūrvakaṃ nyāsākhyaprapattisvarūpapraśnaḥ

nāradaḥ -

bāhya ābhyantaraścāpi mama yogaḥ puroditaḥ |
nyāsākhyaṃ sādhanaṃ proktaṃ tanme brūhi maheśvara || 37-22 ||

nyāsasya paramarahasyatvakhyāpanam

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

etanmahopaniṣadaṃ devānāṃ guhyamuttamam |
abhīṣṭārthapradaṃ sadyaḥ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 37-23 ||

avācyametat sarvasmai nābhaktāya kadācana |
bhakto'si me sthiraśceti vakṣyāmi hitakāmyayā || 37-24 ||

nyāsasya sarvaphalasādhanatvopapādanam

yadyena kāmakāmena nāsādyaṃ sādhanāntaraiḥ |
mumukṣuṇā yat sāṃkhyena yogena na ca bhaktitaḥ || 37-25 ||

prāpyate paramaṃ dhāma yato nāvartate punaḥ |
tena tenāpyate tattannyāsenaiva mahāmune || 37-26 ||

paramātmā ca tenaiva sādhyate puruṣottamaḥ |

prapatteḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni

ṣoḍhā hi vedaviduṣo vadantyenaṃ mahāmune || 37-27 ||

p. 357) ānukūlyasya saṃkalpaḥ prātikūlyasya varjanam |
rakṣiṣyatīti viśvāso goptṛtvavaraṇaṃ tathā || 37-28 ||

ātmanikṣepakārpaṇye ṣaḍvidhā śaraṇāgatiḥ |

nyāsaprakaraṇe śaraṇaśabdasya sādhanavācitvam

upāye gṛharakṣitroḥ śabdaḥ śaraṇamityayam || 37-29 ||

vartate sāṃprataṃ caiṣa upāyārthaikavācakaḥ |

prapattilakṣaṇam

ahamasmyaparādhānāmālayo'kiṃcano'gatiḥ || 37-30 ||

tvamevopāyabhūto me bhaveti prārthanāmatiḥ |
śaraṇāgatirityuktā sā deve'smin prayujyatām || 37-31 ||

sudarśanaprapattau mantraviśeṣakathanam

bhagavan sarvavijayisahasrārāparājita | 
śaraṇaṃ tvāṃ prapanno'smi śrīkaraṃ śrīsudarśanam || 37-32 ||

anena mantreṇa prapannasya phalotpattipratibandhakasakaladuritanivṛttiḥ

anenaiva prapannasya bhagavantaṃ sudarśanam |
tasyānubandhāḥ pāpmānaḥ sarve naśyantyasaṃśayam || 37-33 ||

prapannasya kṛtakṛtyatvam

kṛtānyanena sarvāṇi tapāṃsi tapatāṃ vara |
sarve tīrthāḥ sarvayajñāḥ sarvadānāni ca kṣaṇāt || 37-34 ||

p. 358) kṛtānyanena mokṣaśca tasya haste na saṃśayaḥ |

nyāsamātreṇa tapoyajñādisiddhikathaṃtāpraśnaḥ

nāradaḥ -

kathaṃ tapāṃsi yajñāśca tīrthadānāni sarvaśaḥ || 37-35 ||

tasyaiva nyāsamātreṇa sidhyante tadvada prabho |

taduttarakathane nyāsasya sarvatapo'tiriktatapastvakathanam

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

yāni niḥśreyasārthāni coditāni tapāṃsi vai || 37-36 ||

teṣāṃ tu tapasāṃ nyāsamatiriktaṃ tapaḥ śrutam |

namaḥśabdena kṛtātmanyāsasya svadhvaratvopapādanam

samitsādhanakādīnāṃ yajñānāṃ nyāsamātmanaḥ || 37-37 ||

namasā yo'karod deve sa svadhvara udīritaḥ |

nyāsasya paramadharmatve pramāṇapradarśanam

yāgasādhanabhūtena svātmanā vedyamīśvaram || 37-38 ||

ayajat tāni dharmāṇi prathamānīti naḥ śrutam |

nyāsasya sarvayajñasamatvam

yajñarūpadharaṃ devaṃ yajate svātmanaiva yaḥ || 37-39 ||

tena sarve kṛtā yajñā bhavantīha mahātmanā |

nyāsasya yajñatvanirvahaṇāya yajñāṅgapauṣkalyarūpaṇam

yajñarūpadharasyāsya śarīraṃ vediriṣyate || 37-40 ||

p. 359) āsyamāhavanīyāgnirhṛdayaṃ dakṣiṇānalaḥ |
athāsya gārhapatyāgnirudaraṃ śruticoditam || 37-41 ||

yajamāno manastattvaṃ buddhiḥ patnī prakīrtitā |
svāśritapratyanīkā ye paśavaste prakīrtitāḥ || 37-42 ||

lomāni barhiṣastvasya jīvaṃ havyaṃ pracakṣate |
savanāni śiromadhyagātrapādāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 37-43 ||

daśa yajñāyudhānyasya jñānakarmendriyāṇyapi |
ṛtvijaḥ ṣoḍaśa bhujā devasyāsya mahāmune || 37-44 ||

bhaktarakṣaṇasaṃkalpo dīkṣā devasya nārada |
ṛgyajuḥsāmaghoṣo'sya bhūṣaṇārāva iṣyate || 37-45 ||

sadasyā bhūṣaṇānyasya dayā devasya dakṣiṇā |
juhūrdhruvā sruvaścaiva prāśitraharaṇaṃ tathā || 37-46 ||

mekṣaṇopabhṛtau veda iḍāpātrī tathaiva ca |
dārupātraṃ ca yoktraṃ ca camasaḥ sṛṣṭireva ca || 37-47 ||

piṣṭodvapanyājyasthālyāvidhmapravraścanaṃ tathā |
madantītyasya śastreṣu cakrādyeṣu samāśritāḥ || 37-48 ||

prapannasya kṛtakṛtyatvanigamanam

evaṃrūpaṃ tamabhyarcya prakṣīṇāśeṣapātakaḥ |
anuṣṭhitakratuśato bhavedeṣa na saṃśayaḥ || 37-49 ||

p. 360) yathoktakrameṇa sudarśanamanārādhayatāṃ 
kleśaprāptinigamanam

evaṃ bahuvidhai rūpairupetaṃ taṃ sudarśanam |
kṛtvā tamapratiṣṭhāpya rājāno mantriṇo'pi vā || 37-50 ||

vinaṣṭasaṃpadaḥ sadyaḥ paribhūtāśca śatrubhiḥ | 
arcanābhāvato rājyād bhraṣṭāściramupadrutāḥ || 37-51 ||

sudarśanamanārādhayatāṃ rājye brahmahatyādidoṣotpattiḥ

svarājyaṃ brahmahatyādidoṣairduṣyenmahāmune |
samidityasya ṛgvedaśrutirāha (1) dayāvatī || 37-52 ||

sudarśanamanārādhayatāṃ rājñāṃ prajānurāgābhāvaḥ

anabhidhyānato hyasya viśve viṣayavāsinaḥ | 
aparaktāśca jāyante mahārāje kṛtāgasi || 37-53 ||

rājye sudarśanānārādhanāt prajānāmapi bahuduḥkhabhāgitā

aśraddadhānāścaitasminniha janmani duḥkhinaḥ |

_______________
 
1  atredaṃ ṛgvedaśrutidvayaṃ bodhyam- yaḥ samidhā ya āhutī yo vedena 
dadāśa marto agnaye | yo namasā svaghvaraḥ || tasyedarvanto raṃhayanta 
āśavastasya dyumnitamaṃ yaśaḥ | na tamaṃho devakṛtaṃ kutaścana na 
martyakṛtaṃ naśat || (ṛgvede 8-19, 6.)

_______________

p. 361) pretyādho'dhaḥ patantyeva nāpnuvanti sukhaṃ kvacit || 37-54 ||

sudarśanasamārādhanasya sarvaphalāvāptisādhanatānigamanam

tadyajñarūpaṃ susamāśritānāṃ
rakṣāvidhāne kṛtadīkṣamīśam |
subhīṣaṇaṃ ṣoḍaśabāhuyuktaṃ
svaśatrupakṣakṣapaṇapravṛttam || 37-55 ||

yathoktarūpaṃ dhṛtasarvaśastra-
mupetamastrairapi mūrtimadbhiḥ |
paṭe likhitvā śilayāthavārcāṃ
vidhāya lohairuta bimbamasya || 37-56 ||

samarcayedyo nṛpatiḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ
vidhāya bhaktyātha sudarśaneśam |
kṣaṇena sidhyanti manīṣitāni
vipakṣanāśaśca bhavedamuṣya || 37-57 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
nyāsāparaparyāyaprapattinirūpaṇaṃ nāma saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 37 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 2376



jvarādiroganivṛttyupāyavidhānaṃ nāma aṣṭātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya taddivyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

uktānuvādapūrvakaṃ rogamocanopāyapraśnaḥ

nāradaḥ -

ākhyātaṃ bhavatā rājñāṃ parebhyo rakṣaṇaṃ param |
tathaiva sarve sarvajña puruṣārthāḥ samīritāḥ || 38-1 ||

tatsādhanāni cānyacca prasaṅgāt samudīritam |
idaṃ tvidānīṃ bhagavan vyākhyāhi mama pṛcchataḥ || 38-2 ||

rājñāṃ tatsacivānāṃ ca tathānyeṣāṃ nṛṇāmapi |
rogāḥ krūratarāsteṣāṃ puruṣārthavirodhinaḥ || 38-3 || 

saṃbhavanti hi teṣāṃ tu mocanaṃ kena sidhyati |

rogotpattitadvināśakāraṇakathanam

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ mune rogā jāyante yena duḥsahāḥ || 38-4 ||

śṛṇu yenaiva naśyanti tad vakṣyāmi tavādhunā |

p. 363) prākṛtapralaye ekākinaḥ paramapuruṣasya ramaṇābhāvaḥ

prākṛte sarvalokasya saṃprāpte pratisaṃcare || 38-5 ||

brahmāyuṣi parikṣīṇe naṣṭe sthāvarajaṅgame |
sarvabhūteṣu bhūtādau pralīneṣu mahāmune || 38-6 ||

bhūtādāvindriyādau ca taijase mahati sthite |
tato mahati yāte tu prakṛtiṃ buddhilakṣaṇe || 38-7 ||

tathā ca puruṣe tasyāṃ pralīne pañcaviṃśake |
tasyāmapi pralīnāyāṃ puruṣe puṣkarekṣaṇe || 38-8 ||

sa eva sarvaṃ saṃhṛtya svasmin paramapūruṣaḥ |
bhagavān puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ paramātmā jaganmayaḥ || 38-9 ||

ekākī sa tadā naiva ramate sma sanātanaḥ |

līlārthaṃ punaḥ sṛṣṭiḥ

sa līlārthaṃ punaścedamasṛjat puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ || 38-10 ||

nāmarūpavyākaraṇam

sa pūrvaṃ nāmarūpāṇi cakre sarvasya sarvagaḥ |

līlopakaraṇabhūtaprakṛtyā paramātmano ramaṇam

līlopakaraṇāṃ devaḥ prakṛtiṃ triguṇātmikām || 38-11 ||

māyāsaṃjñāṃ punaḥ sṛṣṭvā tayā reme janārdanaḥ |

prakṛtyā jīvaparayoḥ svarūpapracchādanam

sā tu sarvāṇi bhūtāni tattacchaktisamanvitā || 38-12 ||

p. 364) modayantī ca tanvānā svasyāṃ bhogyadhiyaṃ tathā | 
vartate jīvaparayoḥ svarūpācchādanāya sā || 38-13 ||

prakṛtipāravaśyājjīvasya saṃsaraṇam

tayā vivaśametattu saṃsaratyakhilaṃ jagat |

prakṛterdehātmabhramahetutvam

tayaiva prathamaṃ dehe karotyātmadhiyaṃ naraḥ || 38-14 ||

saivāsve svatvadhīhetuḥ

tataḥ śarīrasaṃbandhiputrādau mamatāṃ gataḥ |

ahaṃkāramamakārotthavāsanādārdhyam

tato'haṃkārajāstasya mamatotthāśca vāsanāḥ || 38-15 ||

bhavanti dehe putrādau dṛḍhabaddhāściraṃ mune |

tadutthavāsanānāṃ rāgadveṣadvārā puṇyapāpahetutvam

tataḥ svadehe putrādāvupakāryapakāriṣu || 38-16 ||

rāgadveṣau ca bhavatastābhyāṃ sarvaṃ viceṣṭate |
kapūyaramaṇīye ca tadutthe saṃcinotyayam || 38-17 ||

tato jātyāyurbhogarūpakarmavipākaprāptiḥ

tadvipākānathāpnoti jātyāyurbhogalakṣaṇān |

prārabdhakarmaphalopabhogāyaiva śarīrasṛṣṭiḥ

ataḥ phalopabhogārthamubhayeṣāṃ ca karmaṇām || 38-18 ||

p. 365) prārabdhānāmidaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ śarīraṃ ca śarīriṇaḥ |

rogāṇāṃ pāpajanyatvam

pāpmabhya eva jāyante prārabdheṣvāmayāstanau || 38-19 ||

nānāvidhā duḥkhavarā bhujyante dehināpare |

tatra prathamaṃ jvaraśāntyupāyaḥ

jvarābhibhūte nṛpatau sacive'nyajane'thavā || 38-20 ||

mahāsudarśanaṃ yantraṃ kathitaṃ mantrakovidaiḥ |
guḍūcīrājyasaṃsiktāścaturaṅgulasaṃmitāḥ || 38-21 ||

mantreṇānena juhuyāt sahasraṃ jvalite'nale |
cakrāmbujaṃ ca vinyasya sthaṇḍile śālitaṇḍulaiḥ || 38-22 ||

tatra pātraṃ nidhāyājyaṃ prasthapūrṇaṃ nidhāya ca |
tasyāṃ palapramāṇeṣu tantuṣvāropya dīpikām || 38-23 ||

tatrāpyenaṃ samāvāhya mantreṇānena mantravit |
tataḥ paścimabhāge tu sthaṇḍile maṇḍite śucau || 38-24 ||

āstīrya kalamāṃstatra nyasenmāhendramaṇḍalam |
tanmadhye ṣaḍaraṃ cakraṃ madhye tāraṃ ca vinyaset || 38-25 ||

tantujālena saṃveṣṭya navakumbhaṃ suśobhanam |
candracandanakāśmīramiśrairāpūrya vāribhiḥ || 38-26 ||

tadbahiścandanādyaistamarcayedakṣatairapi |
p. 366) ratnāni pañca padmaṃ ca dūrvāṃ hāṭakameva ca || 38-27 ||

śyāmākaṃ viṣṇuparṇīṃ ca devīṃ cāntarvinikṣipet |
madhyekumbhaṃ samāveṣṭya kṣaumeṇa navamālayā || 38-28 ||

taṃ tāramadhye saṃsthāpya sādhyanāmayute śubhe |
pūrṇacandramabhidhyāyaṃstatra cāvāhayet prabhum || 38-29 ||

taṃ dhūpadīpamālyādyaiḥ samabhyarcya yathāvidhi |
śālyannaṃ dadhimadhvājyasarvavyañjanasaṃyutam || 38-30 ||

hṛdyaṃ sājyaṃ guḍaṃ dadyād devāya haviruttamam |
baliṃ tato hared dikṣu vidikṣu ca samāhitaḥ || 38-31 ||

śālyannaiḥ śvetapuṣpaiśca dhūpadīpādibhistathā |
dikpālānāṃ tato dadyāt kṣetreśāyāpi nārada || 38-32 ||

āsane prāṅmukhaṃ sādhyamupaveśyātha sajvaram |
darpaṇaṃ tasya saṃsthāpya purastāt pratibimbitam || 38-33 ||

kumbhamādāya mantreṇa darpaṇaṃ so'bhiṣecayet |
sadya eva jvarānmukto bhavenmeghādivoḍurāṭ || 38-34 ||

atha dvijebhyo vidvadbhyo vaiṣṇavebhyo viśeṣataḥ |
niṣkatrayaṃ hiraṇyasya droṇaṃ cājyasya gāṃ tathā || 38-35 ||

karpūraṃ candanaṃ cāpi vāsāṃsi vimalānyapi |
etāni dadyādekasmai mune brahmavide'thavā || 38-36 ||

p. 367) tataḥ svastho bhavet sadyo yāvajjīvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
eṣā cikitsā prakṛtirvyādhīnāṃ mātrayā bhidā || 38-37 ||

rājayakṣmaśāntiḥ

rājayakṣmābhibhūte tu nṛpādau munisattama |
madhvaktābhirapāmārgasamidbhiḥ khādire'nale || 38-38 ||

mantreṇānena juhuyāt sahasraṃ mantravittamaḥ |
tataḥ pratīcye digbhāge pūrvavat kalpite'nale || 38-39 ||

āḍhakājyābhipūrṇāyāṃ pātryāṃ dvipalatantuṣu |
āropya dīpikāṃ paścād devamāvāhya mantrataḥ || 38-40 ||

tataḥ pāścāttyabhāge tu bhāraśālipariṣkṛte |
sthaṇḍile maṇḍite śuddhe kṛtvā māhendramaṇḍalam || 38-41 ||

pūrvavat ṣaḍaraṃ cakraṃ vinyasyāreṣvamuṣya ca |
mantravarṇāni vinyasya sādhyanāma ca tārake || 38-42 ||

pūrvavanmantritaṃ kumbhaṃ tatra saṃsthāpya maṇḍale |
āvāhya devamabhyarcya pūrvavaccakrarūpiṇam || 38-43 ||

haviśca pāyasaṃ dadyāt khaṇḍamadhvājyasaṃyutam |
baliṃ ca pūrvavat kuryāt pāyasena viśeṣataḥ || 38-44 ||

gurukṣetreśavighneśadurgādikpālakān prati |
prāvṛtya kambalenainaṃ sādhyaṃ prāṅmukhamāsane || 38-45 ||

p. 368) āsīnaṃ mantrataḥ kumbhavāribhiścābhiṣecayet |
anvahaṃ darpaṇāviṣṭaṃ snāpayecchāyayā punaḥ || 38-46 ||

niṣkadvayaṃ hiraṇyasya dviniṣkaṃ rajataṃ tathā |
kambalaṃ svadhṛtaṃ vastraṃ tilānāṃ droṇameva ca || 38-47 ||

kamaṇḍaluṃ kāṃsyapātraṃ chatraṃ copānahau tathā |
ekasmai brāhmaṇāyaiva viduṣe cāstikāya vai || 38-48 ||

dadyādetāni sarvāṇi sarvasatkārapūrvakam |
prayoktāraṃ dhanairevamabhyarcya prayato bhavet || 38-49 ||

sadyastasmānmahārogād vimukto nātra saṃśayaḥ |

prameharogaśāntiḥ

evaṃ prameharogeṇa gṛhīte ca mahāmune || 38-50 ||

sahasraṃ juhuyānmantrī mantreṇānena bailvakaiḥ |
māṣaudanaṃ havirdadyād baliṃ cānena kārayet || 38-51 ||

abhiṣekaṃ svayaṃ kuryādanyat pūrvavadācaret |
dadyād droṇaṃ ca māṣāṇāṃ rajataṃ pañcaniṣkakam || 38-52 ||

ekaṃ cānaḍuhaṃ sadyo nīrogaḥ syānmahāmune |

udararogaśāntiḥ

tathaudarairmahārogairgulmaśūlādibhiściram || 38-53 ||

abhibhūteṣu martyeṣu vakṣye pratividhiṃ śṛṇu |
pūrvavat kumbhamabhyarcya sudarśananiṣevitam || 38-54 ||

p. 369) tatpūrvabhāge prajvālya jvalanaṃ kuṇḍamadhyame |
samidbhirārkairjuhuyādājyāktairdvisahasrakam || 38-55 ||

tilaiśca juhuyāt tadvanmantreṇānena mantravit |
tataḥ kumbhodakaṃ spṛṣṭvā sahasraṃ ca japenmanum || 38-56 ||

tato hared baliṃ mantrī dikpālānāṃ yathākramam |
bhūtapretapiśācānāṃ kṣetreśasyāpi nārada || 38-57 ||

śuklaudanaiḥ śuklapuṣpaiḥ
piṣṭaiḥ śukladhvajairapi |
kumbhādhivāsitaṃ devaṃ
pūjayed vidhivat tataḥ || 38-58 ||

havirnivedayecchuddhairodanaiḥ kalpitaṃ bahu |
śarkarāmadhudadhyāḍhyaṃ sarvavyañjanasaṃyutam || 38-59 ||

tataḥ kumbhodakaṃ kiṃcidādāyānena mantritam |
pāyayedrogiṇaṃ mantrī mantroccāraṇapūrvakam || 38-60 ||

tataḥ kumbhodakenaiva
prāṅmukhaṃ snāpayed budhaḥ |
tarpayed brāhmaṇān sapta
yathāśakti samāhitaḥ || 38-61 ||

guruṃ bahudhanairvastrairbhūṣaṇairdhānyarāśibhiḥ |
sarve tasyaudarā rogā vinaśyanti na saṃśayaḥ || 38-62 ||

tataḥ svastho bhavenmartyo devavanmodate'niśam |

p. 370) 			apasmāraśāntiḥ

apasmārābhibhūte tu nare pratividhiṃ śṛṇu || 38-63 ||

bhūtale gomayālipte same maṅgalasaṃyute |
tilabhāradvayaṃ tatra prastīrya caturaśrakam || 38-64 ||

dvihastasaṃmitaṃ tatra yantraṃ saudarśanaṃ nyaset |
pūrvoktena prakāreṇa vinaivākhilamūrtibhiḥ || 38-65 ||

sudarśanaṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ ca vinā mantrābhisaṃhitam |
saudarśanaṃ mahāyantraṃ madhye pūrvoktavartmanā || 38-66 ||

praṇidhāyodakumbhaṃ tu tantubhiḥ pariveṣṭitam |
pūrvoktadravyasaṃyuktaṃ kambalenābhiveṣṭitam || 38-67 ||

pūrveṇa maṇḍalaṃ vahniṃ nidhāya vidhivat tataḥ |
anena manunā kuryād dvisahasraṃ tilāhutīḥ || 38-68 ||

tataḥ kumbhaṃ spṛśanmantramaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
japenmantrābhipūtena vāriṇānena mantravit || 38-69 ||

grahābhibhūtamāsīnaṃ prāṅmukhaṃ cābhiṣecayet |
tato muktagrahastena kṣaṇenaiva sukhī bhavet || 38-70 || 

sarve cānye grahāstaṃ tu na kṣamante hi vīkṣitum | 
dhanadhānyaiśca vāsobhiḥ sa guruṃ pūjayet tataḥ || 38-71 ||

p. 371) yasmin yantre tu yad dravyaṃ tacca tasmai nivedayet |
brāhmaṇāṃstarpayet paścādaṣṭau tilasuvarṇakaiḥ || 38-72 ||

rajataiścāpi mahiṣīṃ sādhakāya nivedayet |
tataḥ svastho bhavenmartyo devavanmodate bhuvi || 38-73 ||


iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
jvarādiroganivṛttyupāyavidhānaṃ nāma aṣṭātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 38 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 2449



sarvaphalasādhanabhūtamahābhiṣekavidhānaṃ nāma 
ekonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

kena prayogeṇa sarvārthasiddhiriti praśnaḥ

nāradaḥ -

bhagavan brūhi sarvajña yenaikenaiva karmaṇā |
sarvarogā vinaśyanti kena sarve ca śatravaḥ || 39-1 ||

kena sarvārthasiddhiḥ syājjagat kena vaśaṃ bhavet |
vibhūtirvimalā kena prāpyate karmaṇā vada || 39-2 ||

taduttarakathanārambhaḥ

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

śrūyatāṃ cāvadhānena guhyametanmahāmune |
yenaikena prayogeṇa sarvārthāḥ saṃbhavanti hi || 39-3 ||

mahābhiṣekākhyakarmavidhiḥ

rājñaśca mantriṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāmadhikāriṇām |

p. 373) padāt svasmādupāroḍhukāmānāṃ paramaṃ padam || 39-4 ||

anyeṣāṃ laukikānāṃ ca yat kiṃcid vāñchatāṃ tathā |
kāryaṃ mahābhiṣekākhyaṃ karma sarvārthasādhakam || 39-5 ||

tadaṅgatayā sthānādiviśeṣavidhiḥ

vāsudevālayodyānamaṇḍape mandire'thavā |
same pavitritatale maṅgalāṣṭakasaṃyute || 39-6 ||

vikīrya kalamāṃstatra navabhārābhisaṃmitān | 
māhendramaṇḍalaṃ nyasya bāhyato jātipuṣpakaiḥ || 39-7 ||

madhye saudarśanaṃ yantramuktenaiva tu vartmanā |
vinyased gandhapuṣpaiśca tanmadhye ca suśobhanam || 39-8 ||

tanmadhye vinyasenmantrī yantrabimbamanuttamam | 
tasyāgre mūlamantreṇa kumbhaṃ tantupariṣkṛtam || 39-9 ||

āvāhayed gandhatoye navaratnasamanvitam |
candanāgurukarpūrakāśmīrakṣodamaṇḍitam || 39-10 ||

akṣataiśca parikṣiptaṃ śuddhakṣaumābhiveṣṭitam |
gandhavatkusumākīrṇaṃ dhūpadīpasamanvitam || 39-11 ||

mukhāntare tathā kārye kumbhakuṇḍe svalaṃkṛte | 
pratiṣṭhāpyāṣṭadigbhāge pūrṇakumbhānalaṃkṛtān || 39-12 ||

ācakrāyetimantrādyairagniprākārakāntakaiḥ |
p. 374) prāgādi vinyasenmantraiḥ pratyekaṃ pūjayet tataḥ || 39-13 ||

prāgādidikṣu madhye cāgnikuṇḍavidhiḥ

sarvatra kumbhaprāgbhāgeṣvagnikuṇḍāni vinyaset |
prāsādalakṣaṇaṃ kuṇḍaṃ madhye kuryāt svalaṃkṛtam || 39-14 ||

prāgādyagnikuṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇakathanam

prācyāṃ diśi catuṣkoṇamāgneyyāṃ tu trikoṇakam |
yāmye tvardhendusaṃkāśaṃ nair-ṛtyāṃ yonisaṃnibham || 39-15 ||

vāruṇyāṃ padmasaṃkāśaṃ vāyavyāmaṣṭakoṇakam |
vṛttamuttaradigbhāge caiśānyāṃ tu ṣaḍaśrakam || 39-16 ||

diśāṃ homeṣu vaiṣṇavartvigvaraṇam

vaiṣṇavānṛtvijaścāṣṭau diśāṃ homeṣu yojayet |
madhye tu sādhako mantrī juhuyājjvalite'nale || 39-17 ||

home dravyasaṃkhyayorvidhiḥ

pratyekaṃ juhuyādājyairaṣṭottarasahasrakam |

home mantravidhiḥ

sarvatra mūlamantreṇa juhuyād dhyānapūrvakam || 39-18 ||

kumbhābhimantraṇavidhiḥ

homānte devamabhyarcya sarvakumbheṣu sādhakaḥ |

p. 375) spṛṣṭvā tu tāñjapenmantraṃ sādhyanāmapuṭīkṛtam || 39-19 ||

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu sarvatra vidhivat tataḥ |
niveśayenmahāyantrasaṃmukhaṃ sādhyamāsane || 39-20 ||

prathamaṃ prāgādikumbhajalairabhiṣekaḥ

tato bherīninādaiśca śaṅkhakāhalanisvanaiḥ |
sahitaṃ snāpayedenaṃ prācyādyaiḥ kumbhavāribhiḥ || 39-21 ||

tataḥ pūrṇakumbhajalenābhiṣekaḥ

paścānmadhyamamādāya pūrṇakumbhaṃ svalaṃkṛtam |
tadvāriṇābhiṣicyānte mantraṃ mantrījapet svayam || 39-22 ||

yathoktābhiṣekeṇa sarvakāmāvāptiḥ

tatastenābhiṣekeṇa nirdhūtāśeṣakilbiṣaḥ |
rājate himasaṃrodhānnirmukta iva bhāskaraḥ || 39-23 ||

sarve tamanaghaṃ kāmā vṛṇate svayameva hi |
vinā rājānametena kuryāccānyābhiṣecanam || 39-24 ||

evaṃ mahābhiṣeke tu kṛte pūrṇe mahātmanā |
yasya yad vāñchitaṃ tasya hastasthaṃ tanna saṃśayaḥ || 39-25 ||

āyuṣkāmī tathāyuṣyamārogyārthī tadaśnute |
p. 376) arthārthī cārthamāpnoti paśukāmastathā paśūn || 39-26 ||

aputraḥ putramāpnoti nirguṇo guṇavān bhavet |
kanyārthī labhate kanyāṃ jigīṣurjayamaśnute || 39-27 ||

svapadaṃ padahīnastu padārthī paramaṃ padam | 
annakāmaśca bahvannaṃ yaśo'rthī cāśnute yaśaḥ || 39-28 ||

kimatra bahunoktena yadyanmanasi vartate |
tattat sadyaḥ samāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 39-29 ||

ante sādhakārcanavidhiḥ

evaṃ kṛtābhiṣekastu pūrṇakāmo'tha mānavaḥ |
suvarṇairbahuratnaiśca vastrairmālyānulepanaiḥ || 39-30 ||

arcayet sādhakaṃ samyag dadyāddhenuṃ savatsakām |
tasmai śiṣṭaṃ ca yad dravyamabhiṣekaparicchadam || 39-31 ||

tacca dadyāt tathā pātrīṃ pāyasenābhipūritām |

ṛtvijāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca paritoṣaṇavidhiḥ

pratyekaṃ niṣkadānena toṣayedṛtvijo'khilān |
tarpayed brāhmaṇānanyān yathāśakti samāhitaḥ || 39-32 ||

iti śrīpañcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
sarvaphalasādhanabhūtamahābhiṣekavidhānaṃ nāma 
ekonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 39 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 2481



astrasvarūpatacchaktinirūpaṇaṃ nāma catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

uktānuvādapūrvakamastrasaṃsthānatacchaktisvarūpapraśnaḥ

nāradaḥ -

bhagavan devadeveśa viśvāmaravarārcita |
yadyanmayā purā pṛṣṭaṃ tattvatastat tadīritam || 40-1 ||

divyāstrāṇāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ mantrarūpāśca mūrtayaḥ |
kathitā bhavatā samyak pṛcchato me savistaram || 40-2 ||

kiṃsaṃsthānānyathāstrāṇi kiṃśaktīni paraṃtapa |
mayi sānugrahaṃ cetastava ced vaktumarhasi || 40-3 ||

taduttarakathanāya teṣāṃ paramaguhyatvakhyāpanam

ahirbudhnyaḥ-

tadetat paramaṃ guhyamavācyamatidurlabham |

astrāṇāṃ svarūpeṇa pratyakṣāgocaratā

na cāvirāsannastrāṇi svasvarūpeṇa kasyacit || 40-4 ||

surāsurairniyujyante mantrarūpeṇa tāni vai |

p. 378)	devakāryārthamindraṃ prati kadācit teṣāṃ gocaratā

ekadā vṛtranidhane vāsavasya svarūpataḥ || 40-5 ||

āvirbabhūvuretāni surakāryamidaṃ tviti |

mantrarūpeṇāsādhye viṣaye teṣāṃ svasvarūpāviṣkaraṇam

mantrasvarūpaiścāsādhye viṣaye svasvarūpataḥ || 40-6 ||

āviṣkurvanti cāstrāṇi bhīṣaṇāni paraṃ mune |
eṣāṃ darśanamātreṇa vinaśyantyarisainikāḥ || 40-7 ||

bhagavatā teṣāṃ svarūpeṇa dhāraṇam

cakrasvarūpī bhagavāṃstāni dhatte svarūpataḥ |

tatsvarūpatacchaktikathanapratijñā

svarūpāṇi tathā teṣāṃ śaktīśca kathayāmi te || 40-8 ||

1 - nārāyaṇāstram

śṛṇu nārāyaṇāstrasya svarūpaṃ prathamaṃ mune |
sahasradhāramatyugraṃ sahasrārkasamaprabham || 40-9 ||

taijasaṃ vistṛtāgraṃ tanmohinīkusumopamam |

2 - pāśupatāstram

pratipaccandrasaṃkāśamadhyāṣṭāśravidīpitam || 40-10 ||

p. 379) śatadhāraṃ taḍiddīptametat pāśupataṃ matam |

3 - brāhmāstram

sahasrārasamāyuktaṃ vidyutpuñjopamākṛti || 40-11 ||

prastarapratimaṃ muṣṭigrāhyāgraṃ brāhmamīritam |

4 - brahmaśiro'stram

daṃṣṭrākarālaṃ daṣṭoṣṭhaṃ piṅgalākṣaṃ vibhīṣakam || 40-12 || 

gṛhītapiṅgakeśāgrametad brahmaśiro matam |

5 - viṣṇucakrāstram

viṣṇucakramiti khyātaṃ sahasrāraṃ sudarśanam || 40-13 ||

6 - jṛmbhaṇāstram

jṛmbhaṇaṃ tvaṣṭavakrāṅgaṃ daṇḍamevaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |

7 - kālapāśāstram

bhīmākāraṃ pāśameva kālapāśamiti smṛtam || 40-14 ||

8 - āgneyāstram

ṣaṭkoṇāgraṃ jvalajjvālamastramāgneyamuttamam |

9 - hayaśiro'stram

jvālāvilaṃ vājivaktramastraṃ hayaśiro matam || 40-15 ||

p. 380) 			      10 - prasvāpanāstram

prasvāpanaṃ kuvalayastabakastambasannibham |

11 - tāmasāstram

satoyatoyadaprakhyaṃ tāmasāstramudīritam || 40-16 ||

12 - kālāstram

kālāstraṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ ṣaṣṭighaṇṭāsamākulam |

13 - daṇḍacakrāstram

ādyantacakrayugdaṇḍaṃ daṇḍacakramiti smṛtam || 40-17 ||

14 - kālacakrāstram

kālacakraṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ paryantasthitarāśimat |

15 - dharmacakrāstram

dharmacakraṃ suvṛttaṃ syād daśayajñāyudhāṅkitam || 40-18 ||

16 - śaivāstram

śaivaṃ śatamukhāgnistu daṇḍavat parikīrtyate |

17 - śūlāstram

śūlaṃ tu tridalaṃ proktaṃ tīkṣṇadhāraṃ sudaṇḍakam || 40-19 ||

18 - paraśvastram

paraśū raudramastraṃ ca tīkṣṇadhāraṃ bhayāvaham |

p. 381) 			       19 - triśūlāstram

śūlatrayāṅkitamukhaṃ triśūlaṃ daṇḍavad bhavet || 40-20 ||

20 - ghorāstram

ghoraṃ nārā ca rūpaṃ syādastramāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ |

21 - aghorāstram

kṛṣṇāsyaṃ piṅganayanaṃ jvālākeśordhvabandhanam || 40-21 ||

aghorāstramidaṃ proktaṃ nāmnā caivāsidhārakam |

22 - saṃmohanāstram

astraṃ saṃmohanaṃ nāma kamalaṃ nālasaṃyutam || 40-22 ||

23 - aiṣīkāstram

aiṣīkaṃ śaranālābhamastramāhurvicakṣaṇāḥ |

24 - aindracakrāstram

vajrāṅkitacatuṣkoṇaṃ naṭābhamamitadyuti || 40-23 ||

aindracakrākhyamastraṃ tat paravairibhayaṃkaram |

25 - śuṣkāśanyastram

sadā jvalitasarvāṅgaṃ mahiṣākṛti bhīṣaṇam || 40-24 ||

śuṣkāśaniridaṃ proktamastramaṅgārasaṃnibham |

p. 382) 			  26 - ārdrāśanyastram

tādṛśaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ tadārdrāśaniriti smṛtam || 40-25 ||

27 - painākāstram

painākamastraṃ paramaṃ dhanustakṣakasaṃnibham |

28 - kaṅkālāstram

kaṅkālākhyaṃ bhavedastraṃ piśācākṛti bhīṣaṇam || 40-26 ||

29 - kāpālāstram

kapālamālikāmāhuḥ kāpālāstramanuttamam |

30 - saurāstram

sauramastraṃ samākhyātaṃ sūryabimbaparaṃparā || 40-27 ||

31 - varuṇapāśāstram

astraṃ varuṇapāśākhyaṃ śītākṛti sudāruṇam |

32 - saṃtāpanāstram

laguḍaṃ śaṅkujālāḍhyaṃ saṃtāpanamidaṃ viduḥ || 40-28 ||

33 - vāruṇāstram

vāruṇaṃ jālakākāraṃ dvātriṃśacchidrasaṃyutam |

p. 384) 			    34 - dharmapāśāstram

sarvatattvamayaṃ dāma dharmapāśamiti smṛtam || 40-29 ||

35 - 36 - śaktidvayāstram

śaktirekā prasiddhaiva śaktyantaramathocyate |
dviśiraskaikanālā ca daśaghaṇṭāvibhūṣitā || 40-30 ||

37 - vāyavyāstram

vāyavyamastraṃ sāraṅgaḥ saśṛṅga iva paṭhyate |

38 - mausalāstram

mausalaṃ musalaṃ proktaṃ vidyuddaṇḍamivojjvalam || 40-31 ||

39 - gāndharvāstram

gāndharvamastramādiṣṭaṃ vīṇādaṇḍopamākṛti |

40 - darpaṇāstram

darpaṇaṃ darpaṇaṃ proktamastraṃ pūrṇendusaṃnibham || 40-32 ||

41 - śoṣaṇāstram

śoṣaṇaṃ vikaṭaṃ śṛṅgamastraṃ paraviśoṣaṇam |

42 - paiśācāstram

paiśācamastraṃ paramamulkāmukhamudāhṛtam || 40-33 ||

p. 384)			     43 - tejaḥprabhāstram

tejaḥprabhaṃ smṛtaṃ prāsapratimaṃ paradāraṇam |

44 - aindrāstram

aindramastraṃ vajrarūpaṃ tejasāṃ nilayaṃ smṛtam || 40-34 ||

45 - vilāpanāstram

astraṃ vilāpanaṃ nāma dhārādharamudāhṛtam |

46 - vaidyādharāstram

vaidyādharāstramāhustat puṣpamālāṃ tu mohinīm || 40-35 ||

47 - kaṅkālāstram

astraṃ kaṅkālasaṃjñaṃ syānmahāghaṇṭānināditam |

48 - modakyastram

modakī nāma paramā vallarī puṣpaśālinī || 40-36 ||

49 - śikharāstram

śikharaṃ nāma khaṭvāṅgamāyudhaṃ paricakṣate |

50 - krauñcāstram

krauñcamastraṃ mahat pakṣī krauñcākṛtirihocyate || 40-37 ||

p. 385)			       51 - asiratnāstram

asiratnāhvayaṃ divyamastraṃ khaḍgo mahādyutiḥ |

52 - praśamanāstram

astraṃ praśamanaṃ nāma procyate dhvajasaṃnibham || 40-38 ||

53 - kandarpadayitāstram

kandarpadayitaṃ cāstramikṣuḥ paramaśobhanam |

54 - madanāstram

madanaṃ cāmaraprakhyamastraṃ parabhayāvaham || 40-39 ||

55 - saumanāstram

saumanaṃ śibikābhaṃ tadastramastravido viduḥ |

56 - satyāstram

sthūlamuktākṣamālaiva satyāstraṃ sarvasādhakam || 40-40 ||

57 - saṃvartakāstram

astraṃ saṃvartakaṃ nāma mahāśaṅkhaḥ prakīrtyate |

58 - māyādharāstram

māyādharāhvayaṃ prāhurastraṃ śākhinameva ca || 40-41 ||

p. 386) 			    59 - somāstram

somāstramardhacandrābhaṃ sāyakaṃ saṃpracakṣate |

60 - tvāṣṭrāstram

tvāṣṭramastraṃ caityasamaṃ sadaṇḍamabhidhīyate || 40-42 ||

61 - śīteṣvastram

śīteṣurnāma kumbhāsyā sravantī sariduttamā |

62 - bhagāstram

trikoṇaṃ daṇḍavad vidyād bhagāstramamitadyuti || 40-43 ||

63 - saṃdāmanāstram

sadāmanaṃ samākhyātaṃ cakraṃ niraramucyate |

64 - satyavadastram

satyavat tanmahābhūtaṃ vyāttānanamidaṃ viduḥ || 40-44 ||

65 - vāraṇāstram

vāraṇaṃ nāma sarpāsyaṃ vāraṇaṃ paramāṅkuśam |

66 - dhṛṣṭāstram

dhṛṣṭaṃ kabandhamudaraṃ vyāttānanamudāhṛtam || 40-45 ||

67 - bhṛśāśvatanayāstram

bhṛśāśvatanayaṃ nāma dvidhāraṃ krakacaṃ smṛtam |

p. 387)			68 - satyakīrtyastram

satyakīrtistu makaro vyāttavaktro'bhidhīyate || 40-46 ||

69 - mohāstram

mohaḥ sarpaśiro vyāttavaktramastraṃ vidurbudhāḥ |

70 - rabhasāstram

rabhasaṃ tārasaṃkāśamastraṃ sarvāstrasādanam || 40-47 ||

71 - sarvanābhāstram

sarvanābhāhvayaṃ cāstraṃ kamaṇḍalurihocyate |

72 - parāṅmukhāstram

parāṅmukhāhvayaṃ cāstraṃ pañcānanaśiro viduḥ || 40-48 ||

73 - jṛmbhakāstram

jṛmbhakaṃ nāma raktākṣaṃ tripañjaramudīryate |

74 - pratihārāstram

pratihārākhyamastraṃ tu kuntaḥ paramabhāsvaraḥ || 40-49 ||

75 - avāṅmukhāstram

ṛkṣāsyaṃ bhūtamuddiṣṭamavāṅmukhasamāhvayam |

p. 388) 				76 - dhanāstram

dhanākhyamastraṃ mukuṭasamānamamitadyuti || 40-50 ||

77 - dhānyāstram

dhānyāstrametat paramaṃ śālistabakabandhanam |

78 - mahābhūtāstram

vṛṣākṣaṃ vṛṣavaktrāṅkaṃ mahābhūtaṃ pracakṣate || 40-51 ||

79 - kāmarūpāstram

kāmarūpaṃ mahāstraṃ tu pratisūryakasaṃnibham |

80 - dṛḍhanābhāstram

dṛḍhanābhākhyamastraṃ syānnāgo bahuphaṇānvitaḥ || 40-52 ||

81 - kāmarucyastram

astraṃ kāmarucirnāma svastikaṃ paricakṣate |

82 - sunābhāstram

sunābhaṃ kṣurikā tīkṣṇā procyate'stramanuttamam || 40-53 ||

83 - makarāstram

makaro nāma divyāstraṃ dīpikādaṇḍasaṃnibham |

p. 389) 				84 - daśākṣāstram

daśākṣametajjānīyāt kaukṣeyakamavāritam || 40-54 ||

85 - vetālāstram

vṛttimantaṃ coṣṭramukhaṃ vetālamabhidhīyate |

86 - daśavaktrāstram

ekasthā daśavaktrī tu daśavaktramudāhṛtam || 40-55 ||

87 - rucirāstram

rucirākhyaṃ bhavedastraṃ halaṃ paramadāruṇam |

88 - daśakarṇāstram

daśavarṣā kākamukhī daśakarṇamudīryate || 40-56 ||

89 - yogaṃdharāstram

yogaṃdharaṃ divābhītavyāttavaktramiti smṛtam |

90 - vāruṇāstram

amitraghnaṃ vāruṇaṃ syāt parāstravinivāraṇam || 40-57 ||

91 - anidrāstram

anidramastramunnidrakalpakaṃ kathayanti vai |

p. 390) 				92 - kuṭhārāstram

bhettāramastramākhyātaṃ kuṭhāraṃ parabhedanam || 40-58 ||

93 - śatodarāstram

śatodarāstraṃ bhūtaṃ syācchatodarasamanvitam |

94 - saumanasāstram

astraṃ saumanasaṃ nāma japākusumamañjarī || 40-59 ||

95 - padmanābhāstram

padmanābhaṃ mahābhūtaṃ padmālaṃkṛtanābhimat |

96 - mahānābhāstram

mahānābhākhyamastraṃ tu bako vikaṭakaṃdharaḥ || 40-60 ||

97 - jyautiṣāstram

jyautiṣaṃ nāma paramaṃ vimānamabhidhīyate |

98 - kṣepaṇāstram

kramaṇaṃ kṣepaṇaṃ proktaṃ parāstrakramaṇaṃ mahat || 40-61 ||

99 - trairāśikāstram

trairāśirvānaramukhaṃ sapakṣaṃ narapādavat |

100 - sārcirmālyastram

sārcirmāli mahābhūtamekapād bahuhastakam || 40-62 ||

p. 391)			101 - vimalāstram

vimalāstramidaṃ vidyāt sphāṭikākāraḍolikām |

102 - dhṛtikāstram

varāhasiṃhamanujakukkurebhamukhairyutam |
bhūtaṃ purāvido brūyurdhṛtikāstraṃ sudāruṇam || 40-63 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyām 
astrasvarūpatacchaktinirūpaṇaṃ nāma catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 40 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 2544



svarūpato'stradhāraṇatatprayojanapratipipādayiṣayā 
madhukaiṭabhasaṃhāravarṇanaṃ nāma ekacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

	bhagavatā astrāṇāṃ svarūpato dhāraṇasya 
kālaviśeṣaprayojanādipraśnaḥ

nāradaḥ -

astrāṇyetāni bhagavan kathitāni svarūpataḥ |
tānyadhatta svarūpeṇa devaḥ pūrvamitīritam || 41-1 ||

kasmin kadā kimarthaṃ tat kṛtaṃ viśveśvara prabho |
praśnametaṃ paricchindhi yadi sānugraho'si me || 41-2 ||

pṛṣṭasyārthasya paramaguhyatvakhyāpanamukhena tatprativacanapratijñā

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

paramaṃ te pravakṣyāmi guhyamatyadbhataṃ mahat |
pṛcchate bhaktiyuktāya paramātmani nārada || 41-3 ||

pralayāvasāne bhagavataḥ sisṛkṣodayaḥ

purā kalpāvasāne tu bhagavān puruṣottamaḥ |
jagat sraṣṭuṃ manaścakre līlārasasamutsukaḥ || 41-4 ||

p. 393) 	prakṛtipuruṣamahadādiviśeṣāntajagatsṛṣṭiḥ

prathamaṃ janayāmāsa pradhānapuruṣau svataḥ |
mahadādi viśeṣāntaṃ janayitvā tato hariḥ || 41-5 ||

aṇḍotpādanapūrvakaṃ caturmukhasṛṣṭiḥ

taiḥ sarvairaṇḍamutpādya tasmin brahmāṇamāsṛjat |

prajāsṛṣṭyarthaṃ caturmukhāya vedopadeśaḥ

prajāḥ sṛjeti vedāṃśca tasmai prādājjanārdanaḥ || 41-6 ||

caturmukhasya prajāsṛṣṭyārambhaḥ

tataḥ prajāḥ sa vividhāḥ sraṣṭuṃ samupacakrame |

tatra baladarpitamadhukaiṭabhotpattiḥ

etasminnantare daityau brahmasṛṣṭeranantaram || 41-7 ||

balavantau tu tasyorvorjajñāte madhukaiṭabhau |
madonmattau mahākāyau dānavau baladarpitau || 41-8 ||

madhukaiṭabhābhyāṃ caturmukhādvedāpaharaṇam

tau dṛṣṭvā sṛṣṭyupakrāntaṃ brahmāṇamamitadyutim |
praviśya māyayā tasmādvedāñjagṛhatustadā || 41-9 ||

vedāpahārāccaturmukhasya sṛṣṭyasāmarthyam

tataḥ sraṣṭuṃ prajāḥ sarvā na śaśāka prajāpatiḥ |

nirviṇṇasya caturmukhasya cintāprakāraḥ

p. 394) paraṃ nirvedamāpanno babhūvātha prajāpatiḥ || 41-10 ||

prajāḥ sṛjeti bhagavān vyādideśa sa māṃ hariḥ |
na śakyate vinā vedaiḥ sraṣṭuṃ nānāvidhāḥ prajāḥ || 41-11 ||

dānavābhyāmime vedā hṛtā matto'dya māyayā |
kimanyat kāryamityeṣa parāṃ cintāmupeyivān || 41-12 ||

kṛtaniścayasya caturmukhasya kṣīrābdhigamanam

tato vedhā viniścitya manasā kāryamātmanaḥ |
kṣīrābdheruttaraṃ tīraṃ jagāma kamalodbhavaḥ || 41-13 ||

caturmukhena bhagavataḥ stutiḥ

tatra tuṣṭāva deveśaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣamacyutam |
oṃ namo vāsudevāya śuddhajñānasvarūpiṇe || 41-14 ||

asīmānandakandāya bhūribhūmne mahātmane |
acintyaśaktirūpāya bibhrate bhuvanāni te || 41-15 ||

asīmaiśvaryavīryāya tejasāṃ nidhaye namaḥ |
viśvāntaryāmiṇe tubhyaṃ śuddhasattvaikamūrtaye || 41-16 ||

anavadyākhilādhārabhūṣaṇāya namo namaḥ |
śaṅkhacakragadākhaḍgaśārṅgāyudhadharāya te || 41-17 ||

p. 395) śrīmate puṣkarākṣāya puruṣāya namo namaḥ |
viṣvaksenamukhairdivyaiḥ sevyamānāya sūribhiḥ || 41-18 ||

divyānandamayavyomanilayāya namo namaḥ |
sargopasargarakṣābhiḥ krīḍate jagatāṃ sadā || 41-19 ||

mahāvibhūtaye tubhyaṃ namo nikhilamūrtaye |
svasamāśritavātsalyakṛtavyūhavibhūtaye || 41-20 ||

viśvavidveṣividhvaṃsakṛtadīkṣāya te namaḥ |
tāpatrayābhitaptāghanāśanasmaraṇāya te || 41-21 ||

namo'cintyasvarūpāya viṣṇave karmasākṣiṇe |

bhagavatā caturmukhāya darśanapradānam

iti tasya stutiṃ śrutvā bhagavān puruṣottamaḥ || 41-22 ||

āvirbabhūva purataḥ prasannaḥ padmalocanaḥ |

caturmukhena svavṛttāntanivedanam

taṃ dṛṣṭvā paramaprītaḥ praṇamya paramādbhutam || 41-23 ||

vyajijñapadameyātmā svavṛttaṃ vinayānvitaḥ |

bhagavatā madhukaiṭabhasmaraṇam

etaṃ dānavayoḥ śrutvā vyatikramamariṃdamaḥ || 41-24 ||

mandaṃ prahasya bhagavān sasmāra madhukaiṭabhau |

p. 396) 		madhukaiṭabhayostatrāgamanam

tau tasya smṛtimātreṇa dvāramājagmatustadā || 41-25 ||

madhukaiṭabhau prati bhagavadvacanam

tataḥ samāgatau dṛṣṭvā tatraiva baladarpitau |
meghagambhīranirghoṣamuvāca madhusūdanaḥ || 41-26 ||

yuvābhyāmāhṛtā vedā maddattā brahmaṇo mukhāt |
māyayeti śrutaṃ naivaṃ yujyate kartumatra vai || 41-27 ||

tat tasmai sakalā vedā dīyantāṃ parameṣṭhine |

bhagavadvacanatiraskaraṇapūrvakaṃ madhukaiṭabhayoḥ prativacanam

evamuktau bhagavatā durmadāndhau mahāsurau || 41-28 ||

pratyūcaturimāṃstasmai dadāvo naiva sarvathā |
āvāmevācirāt sarvāḥ srakṣyāvo vividhāḥ prajāḥ || 41-29 ||

vedairvinaiva bhagavan kimatra parameṣṭhinā |

bhagavatā madhukaiṭabhayorhananāya viṣvaksenādeśanam

sa tayorvacanaṃ śrutvā kopasaṃraktalocanaḥ || 41-30 ||

durātmānau tu tau hantuṃ matiṃ cakre jagatpatiḥ |
etau nihatya durdāntau pāpāvadya madoddhatau || 41-31 ||

ādāya vedānetasmai brahmaṇe pratipādaya |
iti śeṣāśanaṃ devo vyādideśa kṛtāñjalim || 41-32 ||

p. 397) 			tataḥ samarasaṃnahanam

sa tatheti samānīya sarvāḥ senāśca vaiṣṇavīḥ |
nirjagāma tato yoddhuṃ saṃnaddhau tau ca dānavau || 41-33 ||

nirmimāte tadā senāṃ mahatīṃ tau ca māyayā |

dvayoḥ senayostumulasaṃgrāmaḥ

ubhayoḥ pakṣayoryuddhaṃ tumulaṃ samapadyata || 41-34 ||

adṛṣṭamaśrutacaramabhūt tat samaraṃ tadā |

viṣvaksenena bhagavatsakāśe madhukaiṭabhayorajayyatvanivedanam

cireṇājayyatāṃ jñātvā duṣṭadānavayoryudhi || 41-35 ||

viṣvaksenastu devāya nyavedayadavāritaḥ |

bhagavataḥ sarvāstrāṇāṃ svarūpato dhāraṇapūrvakaṃ yuddhāya 
nirgamanam

tatastu paramakruddho nirjagāma janārdanaḥ || 41-36 ||

yudhyamānau tu tau dṛṣṭvā cakrarūpī svayaṃ hariḥ |
bibhrad dviṣaṣṭibhirhastaistasthau divyāstrasaṃhatim || 41-37 ||

sarvāstrasvarūpadhāribhagavadrūpavarṇanam

taṃ dṛṣṭvā paramakruddhaṃ sahasrādityasaṃnibham |
jvaladbhirastrairhastāgradhāryamāṇaiśca veṣṭitam || 41-38 ||

piṅgalordhvamukhaiḥ keśairupetamatibhīṣaṇam |
aṇḍāntavyāptavapuṣaṃ japākusumasaṃnibham || 41-39 ||

p. 398) piṅgalāghūrṇamānogravṛttanetratrayānvitam |
bhugnabhrukuṭisaṃnaddhabhīṣaṇānanaśobhitam || 41-40 ||

daṣṭoṣṭhamujjvaladdaṃṣṭrāniryatskhalitapāvakam |
mahājaladhisaṃkāśaṃ dviṣaṣṭibhujapañjaram || 41-41 ||

raktāmbaradharaṃ bhīmamālīḍhasthitimaṇḍitam |
hārakeyūratāṭaṅkakaṭakādivibhūṣaṇaiḥ || 41-42 ||

upetaṃ kiṅkiṇījālakvaṇatkāranināditam |
āścaryarūpamatulamevaṃbhūtaṃ mahādyutim || 41-43 ||

tadrūpadarśanād daityasainyānāṃ niḥśeṣaṃ vilayaḥ

kalpāntajṛmbhitāmbhodhikalpāste daityasainikāḥ |
neśurnirīkṣya niḥśeṣaṃ śiṣṭau tau dānavau param || 41-44 ||

āgacchantau susaṃbhrāntau dṛṣṭvā tāvudyatāyudhau |
prāhiṇod bhīṣaṇaṃ cakraṃ tadvadhāya mahādyutiḥ || 41-45 ||

cakreṇa madhukaiṭabhayoḥ śiraśchedaḥ

tayościccheda śirasī tatkṣaṇāccakramuttamam |
tābhyāṃ vedānupādāya devāyaitānnyavedayat || 41-46 ||

brahmaṇe vedapradānapūrvakaṃ bhagavatastirodhānam

devo'pi brahmaṇe dattvā punarantardadhe hariḥ |

p. 399)		brahmaṇā yathāpūrvaṃ prajāsṛṣṭiḥ

labdhavedaḥ punardhātā prajāścakre yathāpuram |

upasaṃhāraḥ

itthaṃ bhagavato rūpaṃ cakrarūpasya cakriṇaḥ || 41-47 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyām 
svarūpato'stradhāraṇatatprayojanapratipipādayiṣayā 
madhukaiṭabhasaṃhāravarṇanaṃ nāma ekacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 41 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 2591



kāśīrājaśrutakīrtyupākhyānavarṇanaṃ nāma 
dvicatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

aṅgamantrāṇāmutpattidevatāprayojanaśaktidhyeyapraśnāḥ

nāradaḥ -

bhagavan sarvadharmajña sarvabhūtanamaskṛta |
śrotavyaṃ yadyadasmābhiḥ śrutaṃ tat tadaśeṣataḥ || 42-1 ||

idaṃ tvidānīṃ pṛcchāmi śaṃsa me manasi sthitam |
kuto'muṣyāṅgamantrāṇāmutpattiḥ kā ca devatā || 42-2 ||

kimarthaṃ kīdṛśī śaktiḥ kiṃ dhyeyaṃ brūhi tattvataḥ |

pṛṣṭasyārthasya guhyatvakhyāpanamukhenottarakathanārambhaḥ

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

śrūyatāmavadhānena tadetad guhyamuttamam || 42-3 ||

utpattipraśnasyottaram

ātharvaṇānmayā vedānmahāmantrapariṣkṛtāt |
samuddhṛtaḥ ṣaḍarṇo'yaṃ kaustubhaḥ sāgarādiva || 42-4 ||

p. 401) tathā tasmādime mantrāḥ proddhṛtāḥ sakalā mune |

devatāpraśnasyottaram

svayamevāṅgamantrāṇāmapi devaḥ sudarśanaḥ || 42-5 ||

prayojanaśaktipraśnayoruttaram

sudarśanamahāmantraniṣṭhasyāṅgāvanaṃ param |
kāryameṣāṃ ṣaḍarṇena tathāmī samaśaktayaḥ || 42-6 ||

dhyeyapraśnasyottaram

eṣāmaṣṭabhujo devaḥ pūrvoktenaiva vartmanā |
dhyeyaḥ sarvaṃ samākhyātaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 42-7 ||

nivartakāstraprayogāvasarapraśnaḥ

nāradaḥ -

bhagavan paramodāra nityatṛpta dayānidhe |
nityajñānakriyaiśvaryaviśvavijñānavāridhe || 42-8 ||

sudarśanamahāyantramantraśaktikriyādiṣu |
yad vaktavyaṃ viśeṣeṇa taduktaṃ bhavatā vibho || 42-9 ||

pravartakānāmastrāṇāmutpattiḥ kathitā purā |
svarūpaśaktī ca tathā prayogaśca mahādyute || 42-10 ||

nivartakānāṃ tu punaḥ kadā kva viṣaye guro |
prayogaḥ paramaṃ me'tra saṃśayaṃ chettumarhasi || 42-11 ||

p. 402) 		taduttarakathanapratijñā

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

śrūyatāmavadhānena prayogāvasaraṃ mu |
nivartakānāmastrāṇāṃ samyak kathayato mama || 42-12 ||

tatprayogāvasarakathanam

paraprayuktairdivyāstrairabhicāraiśca tatkṛtaiḥ |
mahatyabhibhave prāpte taṃ vidyāt tapasāṃ nidhe || 42-13 ||

parābhicārābhibhavajñānopāyapraśnaḥ

nāradaḥ -

parābhicārābhibhavaḥ kairliṅgairavagabhyate |
rājñāṃ ca mantriṇāṃ caiva tathānyeṣāṃ nṛṇāmapi || 42-14 ||

tajjñānopāyaliṅganirūpaṇam

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

lakṣyate lakṣaṇairetairnṛpāṇāmābhicārikī |
vikṛtiḥ prastutākāle dāruṇā sarvagocarā || 42-15 ||

akāṇḍa eva naśyanti vājivāraṇamantriṇaḥ |
tīvrāmayaparītāṅgaḥ pīḍyate nṛpatiḥ svayam || 42-16 ||

patantyaśanayastasya viṣaye ghoradarśanāḥ |
alpasasyā vasumatī vinaśyanti gavāṃ gaṇāḥ || 42-17 ||

p. 403) bhavanti tasya viṣaye punaḥ punaravagrahāḥ |
tīvrāmayagṛhītāśca mahiṣyastasya bhūpateḥ || 42-18 ||

prabhavantyahivalmīkāḥ prāsāde dvāri maṇḍape |
nipatanti maholkāśca bhṛśaṃ bhīmasvanānvitāḥ || 42-19 ||

mantriṇaśca virudhyante matsareṇa parasparam |
rajanyāṃ rājate bhīmamaindraṃ dhanuranabhrajam || 42-20 ||

itastato vahnibhayaṃ nagare jāyate bhṛśam |
praviśya garbhabhavanaṃ kroṣṭāraścānivāritāḥ || 42-21 ||

krośanti saṃdhyayorbhīmā dīptāyāṃ diśi visvaram |
rundhanti nagaraṃ rājñaḥ śatravo baladarpitāḥ || 42-22 ||

kṛtyākṛtyaṃ na jānāti svayaṃ staimityamāsthitaḥ |
svapne'pi paśyatyātmānaṃ muṇḍitaṃ nīlavāsasam || 42-23 ||

tathena gardabhayujā vrajantaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ diśam |
ityādiliṅgairjānīyādabhicāraṃ sapatnajam || 42-24 ||

parābhicārajā kṛtyā rājānaṃ praviśedyadi |
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣipramevāsau vinaśyati na saṃśayaḥ || 42-25 ||

putrāṃśca mantriṇaścāpi mahiṣīṃ nagaraṃ tathā |
jvālāmālāvilā kṛtyā sarvaṃ nāśayati kṣaṇāt || 42-26 ||

parābhicāranivartanāya nivartakāstradhārisudarśanaprīṇanam

evaṃ parābhicāreṇa pīḍite nṛpatau svayam |

p. 404) nivartakāstrasahitaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahādyutim || 42-27 ||

cakrasvarūpiṇaṃ devaṃ bhaktyā saṃtoṣayet tataḥ |
rajatena suvarṇena śilayā tāmrakeṇa vā || 42-28 ||

sudarśanārcāṃ nirmāya pūjayet sanivartakam |
samālikhya paṭe vāpi dhyāyet trailokyapūjitam || 42-29 ||

evaṃ nirmāṇato dhyānāt pūjayā vandanena vā |
pratiṣṭhayā vā stotreṇa devaṃ saṃprīṇayennṛpaḥ || 42-30 ||

evamanye tathā kuryuramātyā vā narā mune |

prītena sudarśanena parābhicāranirdahanam

tataḥ prītaḥ sa bhagavānanādinidhano vibhuḥ || 42-31 ||

abhicārān parakṛtānāśritānugraheṇa tu |
bhasmīkaroti smṛtyaiva tatprayuktānyapi kṣaṇāt || 42-32 ||

divyāstrāṇyupasaṃhārairastrairvārayatīśvaraḥ |

paraprayuktakṛtyāyāstatprayoktuśca vināśanam

paraprayuktāṃ kṛtyāṃ tu saṃprāptāmatibhīṣaṇām || 42-33 ||

svayaṃ nirgatya devo'sau cakrarūpī jagatpatiḥ |
bhasmasāt kurute taṃ ca prayoktāraṃ tataḥ param || 42-34 ||

kāśīrājetihāsodāharaṇam

tathaiva kāśīrājākhyo vārāṇasyāṃ vasannṛpaḥ |
viśveśvaraṃ mahādevamarcayitvā samāhitaḥ || 42-35 ||

p. 405) kṛṣṇoddeśena kṛtyāṃ vai janayāmāsa mohitaḥ |
sā samutpāditā kṛtyā vikaṭā bhīmadarśanā || 42-36 ||

dvārakāṃ samanuprāpya kṛṣṇābhyāsaṃ yayau tadā |
tāmāpatantīṃ saṃprekṣya jvālāmālāvilānanām || 42-37 ||

preṣayāmāsa bhagavān sudarśanamanuttamam |
sā tamāpatitaṃ dṛṣṭvā sahasrādityasaṃnibham || 42-38 ||

yathāgataṃ pradudrāva prayoktāraṃ bhayāturā |
sa tāṃ nihatya taṃ cāpi kāśīrājaṃ purīṃ tathā || 42-39 ||

ājagāma punaścakraṃ viṣṇupārśvaṃ mahādyuti |

śrutakīrtyupākhyānodāharaṇam

evamanyat purāvṛttamitihāsaṃ śṛṇuṣva me || 42-40 ||

rājñā śrutakīrtinā dharmeṇa saptadvīpamahīparipālanam

saurāṣṭrādhipatī rājā śrutakīrtiriti śrutaḥ |
nivasan bhadraśālāyāṃ nagaryāmarimardanaḥ || 42-41 ||

gajāśvarathasaṃpanno balavān vāsavopamaḥ |
sudarśanamahāmantraniṣṭhaḥ paramadhārmikaḥ || 42-42 ||

sudarśane parāṃ bhaktimudvahannarcanāparaḥ |
bubhuje tatprasādena saptadvīpavatīṃ mahīm || 42-43 ||

p. 406) lokāntaraṃ jigīṣostasya sudarśanārcanapūrvakaṃ 
svastikākhyagandharvanagaragamanam

jetuṃ lokāntaraṃ cakre śrutakīrtirmanastadā |
caturaṅgabalairyuktaḥ samabhyarcya sudarśanam || 42-44 ||

kāmagaṃ syandanaṃ citramāruroha mahābalaḥ |
tataḥ pratasthe prathamamantarikṣaṃ balānvitaḥ || 42-45 ||

svastikanagaravarṇanam

tatra gandharvanagaraṃ viśālaṃ svastikāhvayam |
vīṇāvinodanenetthaṃ pālitaṃ paramadyuti || 42-46 ||

svayaṃpravṛttaiḥ śastraiśca vāryamāṇārisainikam |
bahirnirindhanenaiva vahninā pariveṣṭitam || 42-47 ||

suvarṇasālaṃ paramaṃ ratnagopuramaṇḍitam |
maṇiharmyaparikṣiptaṃ gānasvanasamākulam || 42-48 ||

vimānaistaijasairjuṣṭaṃ divyopavanaśobhitam |
suvarṇapadmasarasīsaridvāpīniṣevitam || 42-49 ||

sevitaṃ suranārībhirapsarobhiśca sevitam |
gandharvaiḥ kiṃnaraiḥ siddhaiścāraṇaiśca sadā yutam || 42-50 ||

yuyutsunā śrutakīrtinā tannagaroparodhaḥ

evaṃvidhaṃ puraṃ rājā rurodha baladarpitaḥ |
vīṇāvinodanaṃ yoddhuṃ mahatyā senayā tadā || 42-51 ||

p. 407) 		gandharvarājena vāhinīpreṣaṇam

śrutvā gandharvarājo'pi mānuṣairuparodhanam |
prahasya preṣayāmāsa siddhagandharvavāhinīm || 42-52 ||

tatra tumulasaṃgrāmaḥ

sā tena balinā rājñā yuyudhe niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ |
pravṛttaṃ tanmahadyuddhaṃ tumulaṃ romaharṣaṇam || 42-53 ||

śrutakīrtinā gandharvasainyavidrāvaṇam

tato vidrāvayāmāsa bhūpatirlīlayā balam |
gāndharvaṃ tat punaḥ prāpa svapurīṃ bhayavihvalam || 42-54 ||

kruddhasya gandharvarājasya svayaṃ yuddhāya nirgamanam

tacchrutvā paramakruddhaḥ svayaṃ vīṇāvinodanaḥ |
rathaṃ mahāntamāsthāya niryayau saha sainikaiḥ || 42-55 ||

gandharvarājaśrutakīrtyoraṣṭadinaparyantaṃ yuddhapravṛttiḥ

tatastayorabhūdyuddhaṃ vṛtravāsavayoriva |
parasparaṃ nijaghnuste sainikāḥ vividhaiḥ śaraiḥ || 42-56 ||

tatra saṃchannamākāśaṃ śaraughairubhayorapi |
jayaḥ parājayo vā syānna tatra samitau tayoḥ || 42-57 ||

evamaṣṭadinānyāsīdekarūpaṃ bhayaṃkaram |

p. 408) bhūpatinā gandharvarājasya dhanurādicchedo balavidrāvaṇaṃ ca

tato gandharvarājasya ghanuściccheda bhūpatiḥ || 42-58 ||

dhvajacchatrahayāṃścāpi sāyakairnataparvabhiḥ |
diśaḥ prasthāpayāmāsa tadīyaṃ sakalaṃ balam || 42-59 ||

gandharvarājasya viṣādaḥ

śastrairajayyamālocya nṛpaṃ gandharvarāḍapi |
parājitaṃ tu svabalaṃ manujairviṣasāda ha || 42-60 ||

gandharvarājena mānuṣabale gāndharvāstraprayogaḥ

divyāstraiḥ sūdayāmyenamiti matvā mahādyutiḥ |
gāndharvamastraṃ cikṣepa sa tasmin mānuṣe bale || 42-61 ||

tena mānuṣasainyavimohanam

tenaiva mohitā sarvā śrutakīrtivarūthinī |
gāndharvāstraprabhāveṇa tiṣṭhatyeva ca saṃyuge || 42-62 ||

sudarśanaprabhāveṇa divyāstraṃ nāpa taṃ nṛpam |

tatpratīkārāśaktasya śrutakīrteḥ purodhasi svavṛttanivedanam

śrutakīrtistadāstreṣu divyeṣvanabhiyogataḥ || 42-63 ||

na śaśāka pratīkartuṃ svapurodhasamabhyayāt |
vṛttaṃ vijñāpayāmāsa nṛpastasmai purodhase || 42-64 ||

purodhasā sudarśanaśaraṇavaraṇopadeśapūrvakaṃ 
nikhilāstramantropadeśanam

so'bhyabhāṣata dharmajñaḥ paramāstraviśāradaḥ |

p. 409) śrutakīrte'tra mā bhaiṣīstameva śaraṇaṃ vraja || 42-65 ||

praṇatārtiharaṃ devaṃ sudarśanavapurdharam |
divyāstrāṇāmaśeṣāṇāṃ prasūtiṃ parameśvaram || 42-66 ||

evaṃ bhūte mahācakre catuḥṣaṣṭyarasaṃyute |
nemidvayānvite devaṃ madhye dhyāyasva bhūpate || 42-67 ||

dviṣaṣṭibhujamatyugraṃ saṃhārāstradharaṃ param |
evaṃ dhyātvā ca japtvaitaṃ mantraṃ senāṃ vilokaya || 42-68 ||

ityastramantrānakhilāṃstasmā upadideśa saḥ |

tena jātabalasya śrutakīrteḥ punaryuddhāyāgamanam

pratigṛhyākhilān mantrān pravartakanivartakān || 42-69 ||

punaretya ca saṃgrāmaṃ sa rājā samitiṃjayaḥ |

tena svasainikamohavimocanam

dhyātvā devaṃ japan mantraṃ svasenāṃ samalokayat || 42-70 ||

tataḥ saṃjñāmavāpyāsau prāvartata mahāhave |

punaryuddhe śrutakīrtervijayo gandharvalokavaśīkaraṇaṃ ca

punaḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ senayorubhayorapi || 42-71 ||

divyāstraiḥ samare rājā jitvā vīṇāvinodanam |
tallokaṃ svavaśaṃ cakre cakravartī balānvitaḥ || 42-72 ||

p. 410) 		tataḥ svapurapratyāgamanam

satkṛtaḥ siddhagandharvaiḥ kiṃnaraiścāraṇairapi |
bhadraśālāṃ punaḥ prāpa svapurīṃ vijayaśriyā || 42-73 ||

sameyivāñśaśāsorvīṃ divaṃ surapatiryathā |

sudarśanaprabhāvādvismitasya punaḥ purodhasā saha mantraṇaprakāraḥ

sudarśanaprabhāvasya smṛtvā vismitamānasaḥ || 42-74 ||

purodhasamupāgamya jvalantamiva pāvakam |
mantrayāmāsa tenaivaṃ rājā rājīvalocanaḥ || 42-75 ||

svasaṃpado bhagavatprasādahetukatvakathanam

devaprasādājjagatī mameyaṃ
samudranemirvaśamāgatādya |
lokāntaraṃ cāpi tathaiva manye
mayi prasādonmukha eva devaḥ || 42-76 ||

bhagavatprasādāt svasya mokṣalābhe saṃśayābhāvakathanam

saṃsārabhītasya mamāpavargaṃ
pradāsyate cakravapurdharo'yam |
ityatra śaṅkā mama nāsti kāci-
dataḥ paraṃ devamupāsmahe tu || 42-77 ||

p. 411) rājānaṃ prati purodhasā sudarśanapratiṣṭhāpanādyupadeśaḥ

ityuktavantaṃ nṛpatiṃ purodhāḥ
kṛtāñjaliṃ prāha mahānubhāvaḥ |
vimānamagryaṃ bahuvarṇakūṭaṃ
vidhāya cakropapadaṃ sasādhyam || 42-78 ||

iha pratiṣṭhāpya sucakramadhye
dviṣaṣṭibāhuṃ sanivartakāstram |
yathoktarūpaṃ bahubhūṣaṇāḍhyaṃ
sudarśanaṃ pūjaya sarvasiddhyai || 42-79 ||

rājñā tathaivānuṣṭhānam

ityevamuktaḥ pratigṛhya mūrdhnā
sa tasya vākyaṃ paramārthayuktam |
akārayat kārayitavyadakṣa-
stathaiva tasminnagare sa rājā || 42-80 ||

tadarthaṃ rājñā dvijānāṃ vṛttiprakalpanam

śataṃ sa viṃśatyadhikaṃ dvijāṃstu
samantato devaniketanāt saḥ |
tataḥ pratiṣṭhāpya dhanāni dattvā
bahūni bahvīśca bhuvaḥ sa tebhyaḥ || 42-81 ||

p. 412) vibhūtimantaṃ ca vidhāya devaṃ
mumoda rājā samavāptakāmaḥ |

tato bhagavatprasādādrājñaḥ paramapuruṣārthalābhaḥ

mahālaye tatra samarcya devaṃ
dine dine prāptasamastakāmaḥ |
tato'cireṇaiva vimuktasaṅgaḥ
paraṃ padaṃ prāpa ca tatprasādāt || 42-82 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
kāśīrājaśrutakīrtyupākhyānavarṇanaṃ nāma  
dvicatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 42 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 2673



jalaṃdharavadhopāyacintanaṃ nāma tricatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

kṛtsnasya jagaccakramayatvakathaṃtāpraśnaḥ

nāradaḥ -

pṛcchāmi tvāṃ punaridaṃ śaṃsa me sakaleśvara |
proktametat purā sarvaṃ jagaccakramayaṃ tvayā || 43-1 ||

tat kathaṃ spaṣṭamācakṣva kadā devena darśitam |
vettā tvameva nānyo'sti tvadṛte bhuvanatraye || 43-2 ||

adhyāyadvayena taduttarakathanāyākhyāyikākathane prathamaṃ 
devādīnāṃ dharmamārgapravartakatvanirūpaṇam

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

surāśca munayaḥ sarve manustatsūnavastathā |
rājānaḥ sarvavarṇāśca dharmamārgapravartakāḥ || 43-3 ||

dānavādīnāṃ dharmavighātakatvam

p. 414) tathaiva dānavāḥ sarve bhūtavetālarākṣasāḥ |
krūrā narāśca paśavo bhīmarūpāśca dasyavaḥ || 43-4 ||

tathaiva cāsurīṃ prāptā yonimanye janā mune |
ete sarve sadā dharmavidhvaṃsaṃ kurvate bhṛśam || 43-5 ||

pāpināṃ vināśopāyacintayāhirbudhnyasya meruśikharagamanam

ataste pāpakarmāṇaḥ kena naśyeyurityaham |
parāṃ cintāmupārūḍho merukūṭamupāgataḥ || 43-6 ||

tatra samādhimāsthitasya tasya tejoviśeṣadarśanam

tasmin samādhimāsthāya samāsīnasya me kṣaṇāt |
āvirbabhūva durdarśaṃ mahaḥ paramabhāsvaram || 43-7 ||

bhītivaśāt ātharvaṇamantroccāraṇapūrvakaṃ punastaddarśanam

tatastaddarśanānmantramātharvaṇamudairayam |
tamuccaran mahāmantramadrākṣaṃ tanmahaḥ punaḥ || 43-8 ||

tejomadhye sudarśanapuruṣasākṣātkārapūrvakaṃ praśnaḥ

tasmin vidīpte mahasi puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇapiṅgalam |
ūrdhvaretaṃ virūpākṣaṃ sahasrādityasaṃnibham || 43-9 ||

sahasrārasamāyuktacakramadhyasthitaṃ param |
jvālāmālāsudurdarśaṃ sudarśanamanākulam || 43-10 ||

p. 415) dṛṣṭvā kastvaṃ kutaḥ kasyetyapṛcchamakutobhayam |

prītena bhagavatā svasvarūpakhyāpanam

tataḥ prītaḥ sa bhagavānavadat tejasāṃ nidhiḥ || 43-11 ||

ahaṃ sudarśano nāmnā khyāto'dya prabhṛtīśvara |
durāloko mahāloko yat tavāhaṃ sudarśanaḥ || 43-12 ||

vaikuṇṭhāt svāgamanasyāhirbudhnyānujighṛkṣāhetukatvādikathanam

vaikuṇṭhadhāmanilayastvāṃ draṣṭuṃ samupāgataḥ |
tribhāvabhāvanāyuktairadṛṣṭacaramadbhutam || 43-13 ||

nityamantarhitaṃ guhyaṃ sarvalokanamaskṛtam |
pramathya matimanthānāduddhṛtaṃ vedasāgarāt || 43-14 ||

pīyūṣamiva dugdhābdheryat tvayā parameśvara |
ato mantratanuḥ prāpto bhavantaṃ kiṃ karomi te || 43-15 ||

antaraṃ naiva paśyāmi tava dāmodarasya ca |
ato yathātra varteya tathaiva tvayi śaṃkara || 43-16 ||

tato'hirbudhnyena bhagavati svābhipretanivedanam

ityuktvā virate tasmin sahasrādityasaṃnibhe |
tato'haṃ vismito'vocaṃ tamapratimatejasam || 43-17 ||

bhūyāṃso bhuvane pāpā dharmavyāsedhakāriṇaḥ |
teṣāṃ nigrahamākāṅkṣannupāyairnāśayāmyaham || 43-18 ||

p. 416) iti cintāpare yogamāsthite mayi mantrarāṭ |
tvaṃ cāvirāsīstatkāryaṃ nirvṛttamiti me matiḥ || 43-19 ||

daityādivināśanaprārthanā

atastaiḥ pīḍyamāneṣu sādhuṣu smṛtimātrataḥ |
āgantavyaṃ prayatnena sādhyaṃ sādhaya ca prabho || 43-20 ||

bhagavatā tathetyukte svasya kailāsagamanam

tathetyuktvā gataḥ so'hamapi kailāsamanvagām |

atrāntare jalaṃdharavadhārthamindrasya mantrālocanā

tato jalaṃdharākhyena dānavena nipīḍitaḥ || 43-21 ||

vāsavo mantrayāṃcakre saha sarvairmarudgaṇaiḥ |
śastrairastrairajayyatvaṃ dānavasya durātmanaḥ || 43-22 ||

nirīkṣya kena taṃ pāpaṃ nāśayāmītyacodayat |

tatra vāyunā svābhiprāyavinivedanam

tato vāyuḥ samutthāya puraṃdaramathābravīt || 43-23 ||

satyamastraistathā śastrairajayyo'yaṃ mahāsuraḥ |
dhātrā dattavaro dṛpto balavīryasamanvitaḥ || 43-24 ||

didhakṣati jagat sarvaṃ dhūmaketurivotthitaḥ |
sarvalokeśvare śrīmatyaprameye mahādyutau || 43-25 ||

devadeve mahādeve śaṃkare bhūtabhāvane |
tasminnatyāhitaṃ tena nṛśaṃsena surāriṇā || 43-26 ||

p. 417) tasmin paramasaṃkruddho vartate tena śaṃkaraḥ |
atastamabhigacchāmo vadhārthaṃ duṣṭacāriṇaḥ || 43-27 ||

bṛhaspatimukhenaiva taṃ devaṃ prārthayāmahe |
sa eva tatra vaktavyaṃ jānāti bhagavāniti || 43-28 ||

vāyuvacanamaṅgīkṛtya śaṃkaraṃ gantuṃ śakreṇa bṛhaspatipracodanam

virate pavane tasmin bāḍhamityāha vāsavaḥ |
bṛhaspatimathāsīnaṃ jvalitānalasaṃnibham || 43-29 ||

abhyagacchanmahātejā bhagavān pākaśāsanaḥ |
jalaṃdharavadhārthaṃ tvamabhigaccha pinākinam || 43-30 ||

sa tasmin paramakruddho nihaniṣyatyasaṃśayam |
surakāryeṣu sarveṣu bhavāneva parāyaṇam || 43-31 ||

ato'bhigamyatāṃ devaḥ kailāse candraśekharaḥ |

indravacanāt bṛhaspateḥ kailāsagamanam

ityuktavacane tasmin puruhūte sureśvare || 43-32 ||

tatheti tat pratiśrutya vākpatiḥ śakrapūjitaḥ |
kailāsaśikharaṃ prāyāt prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā || 43-33 ||

tatra śaṃkaradarśanam

tatrāsīnaṃ suraiḥ sārdhamāsthāne sumanohare |

p. 418) māmapsaraḥprayukte tu nṛtye vismitamānasam || 43-34 ||

so'paśyadārādbhagavānudyadbhāskarasaṃnibhaḥ |
praṇipatya samutthāya māmastauṣīt sa vākpatiḥ || 43-35 ||

jalaṃdharavadhārthaṃ bṛhaspatinā śaṃkarastutiḥ

prasīda devadeveśa prasīda jagataḥ pate |
prasīda sarvagīrvāṇapālanāntakara prabho || 43-36 ||

prasīda bhagavan deva prasīda suravandita |
prasīda viśvavijñānavāridhe parameśvara || 43-37 ||

namaste vyomanilaya namaste nāgabhūṣaṇa |
namaḥ paramakalyāṇa namastripuradāraṇa || 43-38 ||

tvaṃ dhātā tvaṃ vaṣaṭkārastvaṃ havistvaṃ hutāśanaḥ |
sadasattvaṃ tvamoṃkārastvamindrastvaṃ yamastathā || 43-39 ||

tvaṃ pāśapāṇistvaṃ somo nir-ṛtistvaṃ marut tathā |
tvamādityo vasuśca tvaṃ tvaṃ viśvaṃ viśvatomukha || 43-40 ||

tvamavyaktaṃ mahāṃśca tvaṃ tvamahaṃkāra eva ca |
bhūtāni tvaṃ susūkṣmāṇi vidyāvidye tathā bhavān || 43-41 ||

kimatra bahunoktena carācaramidaṃ jagat |
tvameva bhūtanātheśa sarvakāraṇakāraṇa || 43-42 ||

p. 419) kṣitisalilasamīravyomatejaḥsahasra-
dyutiśaśiyajamānaiḥ pūrṇadehāya tubhyam |
paramamunimanobhirmṛgyamāṇāya nityaṃ
bhavabhayavinihantre viśvamūrte namaste || 43-43 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
jalaṃdharavadhopāyacintanaṃ nāma tricatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 43 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 2716



sudarśanasvarūpapradarśanaṃ nāma catuścatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

stutiprītena śaṃkareṇāgamanakāraṇapraśnaḥ

ahirbudhnyaḥ-

iti stuvantaṃ kuśalamābhāṣyedamavādiṣam |
kimāgamanakāryaṃ te vada vācaspate iti || 44-1 ||

bṛhaspatinā śaṃkarāya surakāryanivedanam

ityuktaḥ sakalaṃ prāha samāgamanakāraṇam |
śaṃbho kṛpānidhe deva śrūyatāmidamādarāt || 44-2 ||

sarvalokeṣu sarveśa tava sānugrahaṃ manaḥ |
atastridaśakāryārthaṃ tvāmahaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ || 44-3 ||

jalaṃdhara iti khyāto dānavo duṣṭaceṣṭitaḥ |
aniśaṃ bādhate devān brahmadattavaro balī || 44-4 ||

aśaktāstadvadhe sarve surāḥ surapatistathā |
mantrayāṃcakrire sarve saṃbhūyaitanmarudgaṇāḥ || 44-5 ||

vareṇa mahatā dṛpto durvāro raṇamūrdhani |
p. 421) mahāsuro mahādevādṛte nāsau vinaśyati || 44-6 ||

evaṃ saṃmantrya śakro māmavādīt samarudgaṇaḥ |
mahāsuravadhopāyaṃ bhagavantaṃ trilocanam || 44-7 ||

antareṇa na paśyāmi taṃ gaccha śaraṇaṃ śivam |
surakāryārthametat tvaṃ prārthayethāḥ pinākinam || 44-8 ||

ityuktaḥ puruhūtena tvatsakāśamihāgataḥ |
tadyathaite surāḥ sarve sukhino nirupadravāḥ || 44-9 ||

bhaveyuḥ pārvatīnātha tathaivāśu vidhīyatām |

śaṃkareṇa jalaṃdharavadhapratijñā

ityukto'haṃ tadā tena cintārūḍho'bhavaṃ mune || 44-10 ||

tadetadabhivīkṣyāhamavocaṃ vacasāṃ patim |
jalaṃdharamahaṃ krūraṃ haniṣye pāpakāriṇam || 44-11 ||

svasya daityanigrahasāmarthye sudarśanaprasādasya hetutvakhyāpanam

samādhisthasya me dṛṣṭaḥ sudarśanavapurdharaḥ |
mantro mantravidāṃ śreṣṭha sarvamantrasamudbhavaḥ || 44-12 ||

sarvārthasādhako nityaḥ sarvaduṣṭabhayaṃkaraḥ |
sarvatrāṇapravīṇo'yaṃ caturvargaphalapradaḥ || 44-13 ||

svavidyārakṣaṇarataḥ paravidyānivāraṇaḥ |
p. 422) ātharvaṇo'pi ṣaṭkārṇaḥ ṣaṭkarṇaśrutyagocaraḥ || 44-14 ||

adṛśyaṃ mahasaḥ puñjaṃ durnirīkṣaṃ tadā mayā |
mantramuccaratā tasmiṃścakravarti sudarśanam || 44-15 ||

dṛṣṭaṃ tenaivamuktaṃ ca prīto'haṃ manudarśanāt |
paramavyomanilayo bhagavannityakiṃkaraḥ || 44-16 ||

kāryaṃ tavāṃśenāgatya kariṣye mantrataḥ smṛtaḥ |
ityuktvāsau gato devaḥ sudarśanavapurdharaḥ || 44-17 ||

tenaiva taṃ durātmānamapaneṣyāmi mā ciram |

saudarśanavidyāgrahaṇāya śaṃkaraṃ prati bṛhaspateḥ prārthanā

ityuktaḥ paramaprīto bṛhaspatirapi tvaran || 44-18 ||

praṇamya ca punaḥ prāha yadi sānugraho mayi |
saudarśanīmimāṃ vidyāṃ dehi me bhagavanniti || 44-19 ||

śaṃkareṇa tasmai tadupadeśaḥ

tato'haṃ mahate tasmai vidyāṃ prādāṃ mahātmane |

labdhavidyena bṛhaspatinā himavattaṭe tatpuraścaraṇam

tāṃ labdhvā paramaprīto jagāma himavadgirim || 44-20 ||

tasmiñjajāpa bhagavān mantrametamanuttamam |

bṛhaspatinā sudarśanasākṣātkāraḥ

tato'sya saṃnidhiṃ cakre paramāścaryarūpadhṛt || 44-21 ||

p. 423) cakravartī sa bhagavān saumyarūpaḥ sudarśanaḥ |

vismitena bṛhaspatinā tasya dvibhujatvakāraṇapraśnaḥ

taṃ dṛṣṭvā dīptavapuṣaṃ prasannaṃ kuṅkumaprabham || 44-22 ||

dvibhujaṃ sarvabhūtānāmanugrahakaraṃ param |
śaṅkhacakradharaṃ devaṃ divyamālyavibhūṣitam || 44-23 ||

pītakauśeyavasanaṃ netradvayavirājitam |
ādhāraṃ sarvaśaktīnāmastrāṇāṃ ca paraṃtapam || 44-24 ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismayāviṣṭaḥ papraccha praṇipatya saḥ |
kimidaṃ bhagava/lloke prathito'ṣṭabhujo bhavān || 44-25 ||

manuṣyarūpasaṃsthānaḥ prādurāsīḥ puro mama |

sudarśanena prativacanam

śrūyatāmityupāmantrya pratyuvāca sudarśanaḥ || 44-26 ||

ananteṣu saudarśanavyūheṣu caturṇāṃ prādhānyam

vyūhāḥ sahasraśaḥ santi mama kḷptā yathecchayā |
teṣāṃ pradhānato vyūhāścatvāro mama vākpate || 44-27 ||

teṣāṃ parigaṇanam

dvibhujaṃ prathamaṃ viddhi tato'ṣṭabhujameva mām |
tataḥ ṣoḍaśahastaṃ tu māṃ dviṣaṣṭibhujaṃ tataḥ || 44-28 ||

vyūhāntarāṇāmupāsakānugrahārthatvam

vyūhāntarāṇyanekāni tānyupāsakakāmataḥ |

p. 424) vyūhacatuṣṭayasya svābhāvikatvaṃ nityatvaṃ sāttvikatvaṃ ca

svābhāvikamidaṃ rūpaṃ nityamatyantasāttvikam || 44-29 ||

apakṣayavināśādirahitaṃ paramaṃ mama | 

anyeṣāmupāsakānugrahārthatvanigamanam

anyānyanugrahārthāni maccittānāmiti sthitiḥ || 44-30 ||

svasyātyadbhutarūpāntarāstitvapratipādanam

anyadviśvamayaṃ rūpamadṛṣṭaṃ devadānavaiḥ |
amīmāṃsyamamaryādamacakṣurgocaraṃ svataḥ || 44-31 ||

yathā devo hṛṣīkeśastathāhamapi vākyate |

bṛhaspatinā tadrūpadarśanaprārthanā

ityuktavantaṃ taṃ devaṃ sudarśanavapurdharam || 44-32 ||

praṇipatyābravīdenaṃ vākpatirvadatāṃ varaḥ |
yatte viśvamayaṃ rūpamacākṣuṣamasīmakam || 44-33 ||

yogadṛṣṭyā prapaśyāmi tanme darśaya sāṃpratam |

bhagavatā jagaccakrātmakasvasvarūpapradarśanam

bhagavānapi viśvātmā svakīyaṃ rūpamūrjitam || 44-34 ||

darśayāmāsa gurave yogārūḍhāya nārada |
sa vismitamanā devaṃ vīkṣāṃcakre puraḥ sthitam || 44-35 ||

tadrūpavarṇanam

p. 425) viśvodarākrāntasubhīmadeha-
mapūrvarūpaṃ karaṇātidūram |
samudyadurjatkaraśṛṅgasaṅgi-
paraḥsahasrādbhutacakramālam || 44-36 ||

padāvalambisphuradaṇḍamālā-
virājamānaṃ sthitamātmabhūmni |
yugāntakālajvalitārkajāla-
ruciprabhottuṅgakirīṭaśobham || 44-37 ||

mahārṇavāvartavighūrṇamāna-
piśaṅganetraṃ surasaṃghajuṣṭam |
viśuddhadaṃṣṭrāntaralagnalokaṃ
jagad grasantaṃ bhrukuṭīkarālam || 44-38 ||

śaśāṅkatārāgaṇakīrṇaviṣṇu-
padābhahārāṅkitavakṣasaṃ tam |
samudyadujjṛmbhitadīptimāla-
mahāstrajālaṃ dhṛtasarvaśastram || 44-39 ||

p. 426) tejomayaṃ dīptikaṇāyamāna-
yugāntakālārkaśaśāṅkavahnim |
svadehasaṃpūrṇadegantarāla-
malakṣitavyomamahītalaṃ ca || 44-40 ||

adṛṣṭapūrvarūpadarśanāt bṛhaspatermohādhigamaḥ

jhaṇajjhaṇatkāritanūpurādi-
vibhūṣaṇārāvavikīrṇaviśvam |
adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ paramaprameyaṃ
nirīkṣya cāmūmuhadādidevam |

labdhasaṃjñena tena sudarśanastutiḥ

tataḥ sa saṃjñāṃ pratilabhya kṛcchrāt
tuṣṭāva devaṃ dhiṣaṇo māhātmā || 44-41 ||

oṃ

namo namaste bhagavannajayya
sudarśana jñānamayasvarūpa |
sadā sphuṭāśeṣasamastaśakte
dhṛtākhilasthāvarajaṅgamāya || 44-42 ||

p. 427) avāryavīryāya ca bhūridhāmne
samastakalyāṇaguṇārṇavāya |
viśuddhatejomayamūrtaye te
namo namaścakravapurdharāya || 44-43 ||

namo jayāyātulavikramāya
samāśritatrāṇasudīkṣitāya |
sahasracakrāya sahasranāmne
namaḥ sahasrāravapurdharāya || 44-44 ||

jagajjanisthitiharaṇaikahetave
bhavārṇavottaraṇasunāvikāya te |
marudgaṇapratibhaṭadaityadānava-
pramāthine nibhṛtasutejase namaḥ || 44-45 ||

madhuripumanaso yathā yathā
prathamata eva manīṣitaṃ vibho |
tava padasarasīruhaṃ yato
jagati karoti manīṣitaṃ tathā || 44-46 ||

smṛtidhvastāśeṣāśritajanamahāpāpanicaya-
pravāhāgādhābdhiplavacaraṇapaṅkeruhayuga |
tvadīyārcirvārāṃnidhikaṇakṛtātmāṅgadinakṛ-
cchaśāṅkasvāheśastutaparamadhāmne nama idam || 44-47 ||

p. 428) jagatkālasaṃvartacakrātmane te
caturvaktramukhyāmareḍyāya nityam |
namo nityagovindasevārasāptā-
tulānandasaṃdohapūrṇātmane stāt || 44-48 ||

sakalasurāstramukhyasatatasmṛtanaikajani-
prabhṛtimahāpadānanikaraśrutihṛṣṭamanaḥ |
sakalasurāsureśamaṇimaulimarīcighaṭā-
ghaṭitapadāravindayugalāya namo bhavate || 44-49 ||

kalāmuhūrtanāḍikādyupādhikālahīna te |
namaḥ kṣayarddhijanmanāśavarjitātmamūrtaye || 44-50 ||

vande vareṇyamapi vāṅmanasāti bhūmi-
maspṛṣṭaheyaguṇamāśritavatsalaṃ tvām |
akṣīṇapuṇyajanalambhyamaśeṣavandyaṃ
vidyāmayaṃ paramabhautikadivyadeham || 44-51 ||

tadrūpopasaṃharaṇaprārthanā

tvāṃ tattvato na vidūrīśa jagatyamuṣmin
martyeṣu naiva vibudheṣu na cāpareṣu |
vedāḥ paraṃ vidurato'pyupasaṃharādya
rūpaṃ bhayāvahamadṛṣṭacaraṃ prasīda || 44-52 ||

sudarśanenāṣṭabhujena bhūtvā svasvarūpasyātiguhyatvakathanam

ityuktastena guruṇā bhagavāṃścakrarūpadhṛt |

p. 429) āvirbabhūva tasyāgre tadā hyaṣṭabhujaḥ prabhuḥ || 44-53 ||

prasannavadanaḥ śrīmān vyājahāra guruṃ tadā |
tadetad darśitaṃ rūpamadṛṣṭaṃ devadānavaiḥ || 44-54 ||

satyaṃ māṃ na paro vetti vinā devaṃ janārdanam |

sudarśanasya bhagavatkriyāśaktisvarūpatvanirūpaṇam

guhyametat kriyāśaktirahaṃ devasya śārṅgiṇaḥ || 44-55 ||

atastatkāryamakhilaṃ mayaiva kriyate mune |
jagajjanmādi sakalamityuktvāntaradhīyata || 44-56 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
sudarśanasvarūpapradarśanaṃ nāma catuścatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 44 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 2772



kuśadhvajopākhyānavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

adhyātmavidyādiviṣayakaḥ praśnaḥ

nāradaḥ -

bhagavannidamākhyātaṃ purastāt parameśvara |
adhyātmavidyāvidyā ca paravidyā svarūpataḥ || 45-1 ||

tābhiḥ kiṃ sādhyate deva tābhiḥ kiṃ vā nivartyate |
tvamevaitadvijānāsi tanmamācakṣva vistarāt || 45-2 ||

avidyākāryanirūpaṇam

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

paramaṃ guhyametat te kathayāmi yathā śṛṇu |
avidyayā paraṃ rūpaṃ jīvātmaparamātmanoḥ || 45-3 ||

saṃchādyate tayostattvavedanaṃ tu nivartyate |

adhyātmajñānakāryanirūpaṇam

adhyātmayogādhigamāt paraṃ jñānaṃ prajāyate || 45-4 ||

p. 431) nivartyate tathānādiḥ saṃsāro bandhanātmakaḥ |

paravidyākāryanirūpaṇam

parasvarūpavijñānādapunarbhavalakṣaṇā || 45-5 ||

sādhyate paramā muktiḥ sadānandaphalānagha |
anādikālasiddhāni prāktanānyamunā mune || 45-6 ||

bhaviṣyāṇi ca karmāṇi nirasyante savāsanam |

prārabdhakarmaṇāṃ bhogaikanāśyatvam

na vinaśyati bhogena vinā prārabdhakarma yat || 45-7 ||

etat sarvaṃ samāsena bhavataḥ kathitaṃ mayā |

prārabdhakarmavināśakakarmaviśeṣasadasadbhāvapraśnaḥ

nāradaḥ -

prārabdhakarma bhagavan nāśyate kena karmaṇā || 45-8 ||

na vinaśyati vā kiṃsvidetat kenāpi karmaṇā |

tatprativivakṣayā kuśadhvajetihāsodāharaṇam

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

tretāyuge purāvṛttamitihāsamimaṃ śṛṇu || 45-9 ||

āsīt kuśadhvajo nāma janakeṣu mahīpatiḥ |
brahmavit paramodāraḥ prajāpālanatatparaḥ || 45-10 ||

p. 432) 	kuśadhvajasya mahāmohena bhṛśaṃ pīḍā

tasya bhūmaṇḍalaṃ sarvaṃ śāsataḥ pṛthivīpateḥ |
ekadā tu mahāmohaḥ prādurāsāṅgatāpanaḥ || 45-11 ||

kalpāntaraṃ bhṛśaṃ tena pīḍito'pi mahīpatiḥ |
yāsyatīti svayaṃ nainaṃ vyajīgaṇadamitrahā || 45-12 ||

udāsīnasyāpi tasya muhurmuhuḥ pīḍātiśayaḥ

punaśca pīḍitastena vāraṃ vāraṃ viśāṃ patiḥ |

nitarāṃ pīḍitasya tasya cintāprakāraḥ

acintayat tadā cetthamayamākasmiko balī || 45-13 ||

muhuradhyātmanirataṃ bādhate māmanāthavat |
na śāmyati svayaṃ kena kāraṇenaitadāgatam || 45-14 ||

tasya svakulaguruyājñavalkyābhigamanam

iti cintāparo rājā jagāma gurumandiram |
brahmaghoṣayutaṃ puṇyaṃ havirdhūmādhivāsitam || 45-15 ||

praviśyāntaḥ samāsīnamagnyagāre taponidhim |
brahmavidbhiḥ parivṛtaṃ vivasvantamivāparam || 45-16 ||

yājñavalkyaṃ kulaguruṃ dadarśa vinayānvitaḥ |

kuśadhvajena svavṛttāntanivedanam

taṃ praṇamya mahātmānamidaṃ vacanamabravīt || 45-17 ||

p. 433) tvatta eva mayā vidyā parā prāptā tathāparā |
paravidyānalenaiva dagdhaṃ karmākhilaṃ mama || 45-18 ||

pūrvāparaṃ vinā karma prārabdhamiti ca śrutam |
rājyalābhaḥ phalaṃ prāptaṃ prārabdhasya tu karmaṇaḥ || 45-19 ||

iti me vartamānasya duḥsahaḥ smṛtibhañjanaḥ |
prāvartata mahāmoho madgātraparitāpanaḥ || 45-20 ||

kenaitadāgataṃ kaṣṭaṃ kena vā śaṃsa śāmyati |

yājñavalkyasya prativacanam

tenaivamukto bhagavān vyājahāra kuśadhvajam || 45-21 ||

śarīrasṛṣṭeḥ phalabhogārthatvam

sukhaduḥkhopabhogāya dehināṃ dehakalpanam |

brahmaviccharīrasyāpi tathātvam

api brahmavidāṃ dehastathaivetyavadhāraya || 45-22 ||

tat tavāpi śarīreṇa bhoktavyaṃ karmaṇaḥ phalam |
kriyante yāni karmāṇi śarīreṇa tavāpi tu || 45-23 ||

teṣāṃ phalāni bhujyante kevalaṃ na kadācana |

mahāmohasya pāpaphalatvam

ataḥ pāpaphalaṃ viddhi prāptametanmahīpate || 45-24 ||

p. 434) 		tatkāraṇabhūtapāpanirūpaṇapratijñā

śṛṇu yenāgato mohastattvataḥ kathayāmyaham |
unmādaśca mahonmādaścittākṣepaśca mūrchanā || 45-25 ||

saṃjñāntakārī vikṣobhaḥ pralāpī smṛtibhañjakaḥ |
aṣṭau doṣā mahāpāpairjāyante prāṇihiṃsakāḥ || 45-26 ||

rājñāmunmādādidoṣotpattikāraṇanirūpaṇam

brahmaghnādaṇḍanavidherasatye satyatāmateḥ |
svārādhyadevatābimbopekṣaṇānnṛpatervadhāt || 45-27 ||

brahmadeyāpahāreṇa brāhmaṇātaṅkanirmiteḥ | 
maryādābhaṅgakaraṇādagamyāgamanādapi || 45-28 ||

etairnṛpāṇāṃ jāyante doṣāste kāraṇairnṛpa |

yuddhādanyatra rājavadhāt kuśadhvajasya mahāmohaprāptikathanam

ayuddhe nyavadhīḥ pūrvaṃ mahārājaṃ sudhārmikam || 45-29 ||

etaddehopabhogyena pāpenānena bhūpate |
prāpteyaṃ mūrchanā pāpā bhavantaṃ bhayadāyinī || 45-30 ||

sudarśanamahimnāṣṭānāmapi doṣāṇāṃ niścayena nāśyatvam

saudarśanaprabhāveṇa doṣāścāṣṭavidhā amī |
vinaśyanti na saṃdehastena tacca praṇaśyati || 45-31 ||

p. 435) 		sudarśanaprasādasaṃpādanayatnopadeśaḥ

atastatsādhane yatnaṃ kuruṣvāṅga vicārayan |

prathamaṃ maṇḍapādinirmāṇam

prathamaṃ maṇḍapaṃ tuṅgaṃ sarvamaṅgalasaṃyutam || 45-32 ||

bahustambhasamākīrṇaṃ tuṅgatoraṇamaṇḍitam |
śuklakṣaumavitānāḍhyaṃ kiṅkiṇījālabhūṣitam || 45-33 ||

bahudhvajasamākīrṇaṃ patākābhiralaṃkṛtam |
muktādāmasamākīrṇaṃ bahumālyapariṣkṛtam || 45-34 ||

kṣaumābhiveṣṭitastambhaṃ dīpikāsamalaṃkṛtam |
ṣaṭtriṃśatpadavistāraṃ catuḥpañcāśatā padaiḥ || 45-35 ||

āyāmaiḥ saṃmitaṃ ramyaṃ maṅgalāṣṭakasaṃyutam | 
candanāgarudhūpena vāsitaṃ viśvataḥ śivam || 45-36 ||

sarasvatītīre maṇḍapanirmāṇavidhiḥ

evameva sarasvatyāstaṭe śuddhe purād bahiḥ |
śīghraṃ kāraya kalyāṇa mā bhaiṣīrmā vicāraṇā || 45-37 ||

tatra svāgamanapratijñā

tatraiva cāgamiṣyāmi kariṣye karma śāntikam |

yathopadeśaṃ rājño'nuṣṭhānam

evamuktavati prājñe gurau rājā viniryayau || 45-38 ||

p. 436) tataḥ sa paramaprītaḥ samāhūya ca kiṃkarān |
yathoktalakṣaṇaṃ tatra maṇḍapaṃ samakārayat || 45-39 ||

yājñavalkyasya tanmaṇḍapagamanam

svaprabhāveṇa taddoṣaṃ śaktaḥ śamayituṃ muniḥ |
tathāpi rājadharmo'yamiti buddhyā vicintya saḥ || 45-40 ||

jagāma maṇḍapaṃ tatra śuklapakṣe śubhe dine |

maṇḍapasya paścimabhāge rājāsanakalpanam

śilpinaḥ sa samāhūya rājāsanamakalpayat || 45-41 ||

asya paścimadigbhāge tṛtīye samalaṃkṛte |

prāgbhāgadvayamadhye homakuṇḍakalpanam

prāgbhāgadvayamadhye'sya homakuṇḍānyakārayat || 45-42 ||

vimānalakṣaṇopetavedikāsthalamūrdhasu |
cakrākṛtīni kuṇḍāni kalpayāmāsa sādaram || 45-43 ||

madhye aṣṭadikṣu ca kuṇḍakalpanā

tādṛśaṃ kuṇḍayugmaṃ tu madhye kṛtvā tato bahiḥ |
aṣṭāsu dikṣu kuṇḍāni tathaiva samakārayat || 45-44 ||

pratikuṇḍamekaikasya, madhye dvayośca kumbhayoḥ sthāpanam

pratikuṇḍaṃ paristīrya kalamān bhārasaṃmitān |
sthāpayāmāsa kuṇḍānāṃ pūrvapārśveṣu sarvataḥ || 45-45 ||

p. 437) kumbhāni rājatānyaṣṭau sauvarṇe madhyame ubhe |
gandhatoyena pūrṇāni navaratnayutāni ca || 45-46 ||

yājñavalkyena svayaṃ kumbhārcanam

tataḥ svayaṃ muniḥ sārdhaṃ śatānandena dhīmatā |
kṣaumaistantubhirāveṣṭya gandhapuṣpaistathākṣataiḥ || 45-47 ||

alaṃkṛtya ca kumbheṣu devamāvāhya sādaram |
arcayāmāsa mantreṇa dhūpadīpaprasūnakaiḥ || 45-48 ||

yantrapratiṣṭhāvilekhanādi

mahāyantraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya madhyekumbhadvayaṃ guruḥ |
devaṃ vinā mahāyantraṃ sarvamantrasamanvitam || 45-49 ||

paṭe vilikhya pūrvoktaṃ sarvadivyāstrasaṃyutam |
rājāsane vikīryaitat tatastat sottaracchadam || 45-50 ||

āropayāmāsa tadā rājānamamitaujasam |
sa yantrapaṭasaṃyuktaṃ vitānaṃ tasya cākarot || 45-51 ||

nirmāya ca suvarṇena maṇijālapariṣkṛtam |
yathoktalakṣaṇaṃ yantraṃ darpaṇe ca nyaveśayat || 45-52 ||

tathaiva gorocanayā bhūrjapatre susaṃskṛte |
suvarṇasūcyā saṃlikhya yantraṃ divyāstravarjitam || 45-53 ||

p. 438) śirasyadhārayadrājño yantrametat sumantritam | 
saudarśanena tilakaṃ bhasmanā cāpyakārayat || 45-54 ||

tataścāṣṭau samāhūya ṛtvijo mantraniṣṭhitān |
saṃyatān vaiṣṇavān viprān diśākuṇḍeṣvayojayat || 45-55 ||

tato yavanikāṃ kṛtvā maṇḍapasya samantataḥ |
alaṃkṛteṣu kuṇḍeṣu sauvarṇaiśca paricchadaiḥ || 45-56 ||

vidhāya vihitaṃ pūrvamṛtvigbhiḥ sahito guruḥ |
śatānandena sahito juhāva jvaliteṣu saḥ || 45-57 ||

nṛttavāditrasaṃyuktaṃ brahmaghoṣasamāyutam |
puṇyāhaṃ pūrvamakaroddhomakarma samāhitaḥ || 45-58 ||

pradhānakarmaṇo yuktau śatānando gurustathā |
diśāhomeṣu saṃyuktā ṛtvijaḥ sarva eva te || 45-59 ||

ājyairviśuddhairniyutaṃ homān saṃkalpya sādaram |
akarodayutaṃ nityamevaṃ daśadinaṃ kṛtam || 45-60 ||

guruṇānudinaṃ snāto mantritaiḥ kumbhavāribhiḥ |
muktagraho viśuddhātmā vijvaraḥ prītamānasaḥ || 45-61 ||

pūrṇe daśadine rājā ratnairbahusuvarṇakaiḥ |
ārādhayāmāsa guruṃ maṇḍapaṃ saparicchadam || 45-62 ||

nivedya gurave sarvānṛtvijaḥ samatarpayat |
dhanaiśca bahubhirdhānyaiḥ pratiṣṭhābhiḥ samāhitaḥ || 45-63 ||

p. 439) praśaśāsa mahīmenāṃ divi devendravat sudhīḥ |
anyeṣāmapi bhūtānāmayameva vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 45-64 ||

pañcāśanniyutairhomairdvāpare sa vidhīyate |
kalau ca koṭihomena vidhireṣa mahīkṣitām |
prārabdhamevaṃ bhoktavyaṃ karma brahmavidāmapi || 45-65 ||

iti śrīpañcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
kuśadhvajopākhyānavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 45 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 2837



sudarśanahomāṅgadravyaparimāṇādinirūpaṇaṃ nāma 
ṣaṭcatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

rājño homamaṇḍapānāgamane kartavyakramaḥ

nāradaḥ -

daivādvā mānuṣādvāpi bhūtādibhirathāpi vā |
darpāt pratibalādvānyairantarāyairmahīpatiḥ || 46-1 ||

yadi na prāpnuyādeva homamaṇḍapamāditaḥ |
tataḥ kathaṃ mahībharturnivartyante mahāgrahāḥ || 46-2 ||

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

śṛṇu rājā na cet kuryāt purodhāḥ kurutāt kṛtī |
sa eva rājñaḥ sarvasvamadṛṣṭārthopapādane || 46-3 ||

purohitalakṣaṇam

dhārmikaḥ śrutisaṃpannaḥ suśīlaḥ satyavāk śuciḥ |
abhijāto'nahaṃkārastitikṣuḥ smṛtimān vaśī || 46-4 ||

deśakālavibhāgajñaḥ śāstradṛṣṭiratandritaḥ |

p. 441) apradhṛṣyo'pramādī ca vadānyo nayakovidaḥ || 46-5 ||

upāyopeyavinmantrī yāyajūko hyalolupaḥ |
daivavit priyavādī ca vaidikaḥ sattvavān prabhuḥ || 46-6 ||

viṣṇubhaktastapasvī ca kāryavit karmaṭho'naghaḥ |
hitāhitāptihānecchurnṛpāṇāṃ sarvasaṃmataḥ || 46-7 ||

purodhasa eva rājñaḥ sarvakāryakartṛtvam

īdṛśo durlabho rājñāṃ gurukalpaḥ purohitaḥ |
īdṛśo hi kṣamo rājñāmaghaughavinivāraṇe || 46-8 ||

ataḥ sa eva rājñāṃ hi rakṣāvidhimathārhati |
evaṃvidho gururyasya sa samrād nṛpatirbhavet || 46-9 ||

dīrghāyurniḥsapatnaḥ syādarogaḥ paravīrahā |
avagrahādyā jāyante pīḍāstadviṣaye na hi || 46-10 ||

tādṛśapurohitābhāve rājño'niṣṭakathanam

taṃ vinānyo bhavedrājño gururvātha purohitaḥ |
viparītaṃ bhavet tasya mahībharturna saṃśayaḥ || 46-11 ||

kumbhādīnāṃ parimāṇādipraśnaḥ

nāradaḥ -

parimāṇaṃ ca kumbhānāṃ sruksruvāṇāṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
ṛtvijaḥ kīdṛśo hyasya prakāraścākhilaṃ vada || 46-12 ||

p. 442) 		uttamaparimāṇam

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

śuddhairgandhodakairbhāraparimāṇaiḥ supūritān |
sauvarṇarājatān kumbhān kārayedidamuttamam || 46-13 ||

madhyamaparimāṇam

ardhabhārabhṛtān kumbhān madhyamo'yaṃ vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |

adhamaparimāṇam

tadardhenādhame pakṣe pūrayedeṣa nirṇayaḥ || 46-14 ||

yathāvidhi srugādinirmāṇam

yathāvidhi vidheyau tu sruksruvau munisattama |

ṛtviksaṃkhyā

ṛtvijaḥ sāttvikānaṣṭau vṛṇuyādvaiṣṇāvāṃstataḥ || 46-15 ||

aṅgamantrādividhiḥ

aṅgamantraiśca gāyatryā vahniprākārakeṇa ca |
pradhānakuṇḍayoścāpi gurukalpau samāhitau || 46-16 ||

vṛṇuyānmūlamantreṇa sarve rakṣāmanau ratāḥ |
śamīsamidbhirdūrvābhistilairāmradalaistathā || 46-17 ||

caruṇā pāyasāpūpaiḥ pālāśairjuhuyāt kramāt |

p. 443) śuddhena sarpiṣā madhyakuṇḍayorhāvayed guruḥ || 46-18 ||

athavā sarvakuṇḍeṣu śuddhenājyena hāvayet |
guruṇaivābhinirvartye pratīkāravidhāviha || 46-19 ||

śayanāsanayānādau rājñaḥ svairavidhāvapi |
pūrvoktena vidhānena vitānādikamācaret || 46-20 ||

homānte rājño'bhiṣekaḥ

homāvasānasamaye prayoge'pyatra tadguruḥ |
tatra rājānamāhūya pūrvavanmantritāsane || 46-21 ||

sthāpayitvābhiṣekādisaskāraṃ gururācaret |

gurvādiprīṇanam

tataḥ svasthamanāḥ sadyo vimuktagrahabandhanaḥ || 46-22 ||

yathārhaṃ gurave dadyāt svacihnāni praṇamya ca |
bhūṣaṇāni mahārhāṇi muktāmaṇimayāni ca || 46-23 ||

maṇipīṭhasuvarṇāni ratnāni vividhāni ca |
bhuvaśca bhūyasīrdatvā ṛtvijastarpayet tataḥ || 46-24 ||

ekaikamṛtvijaḥ sarve śatenārcyāḥ suvarṇakaiḥ |
pratyekaṃ daśabhirgobhirvāsobhirvividhairapi || 46-25 ||

pradhānahomakartre viśeṣato dakṣiṇādānam

pradhānahomakartre tu deśikāya viśeṣataḥ |

p. 444) dadyād bahu dhanaṃ pūrṇamekamaśvaṃ savāhanam || 46-26 ||

alaṃkāreṇa sahitaṃ maṇḍapaṃ saparicchadam |

tato brāhmaṇatarpaṇam

brāhmaṇānāṃ tatastṛptiṃ kuryāt prītamanā nṛpaḥ || 46-27 ||

rājñā svenābhinirvṛtte karmaṇyasmin yathodite |
prayoge deśikāyaiva dadyānmantravide vasu || 46-28 ||

purodhasā kṛtaṃ sarvameṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ |
rājodāharaṇe tāvat saviśeṣamudīritam || 46-29 ||

anyeṣāmapi sarveṣāmeṣa eva vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ kuryādvaiṣṇavyarcā samāhitaḥ |
rājño'bhyudayamākāṅkṣan deśiko mantravittamaḥ || 46-30 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
sudarśanahomāṅgadravyaparimāṇādinirūpaṇaṃ nāma 
ṣaṭcatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 46 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 2867



mahāśāntividhānaṃ nāma saptacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

aihikāmuṣmikasarvaphalasādhakaikopāyapraśnaḥ

nāradaḥ -

bhagavan pañcamantrāṅga paśupāśahara prabho |
svataḥ sākṣātkṛtāśeṣaviśeṣa vyomamandira || 47-1 ||

aihikāmuṣmikaṃ śaśvanmantreṇānena labhyate |
ubhaye'pi tathā doṣā nāśyante nātra saṃśayaḥ || 47-2 ||

ityuktaṃ tena pṛcchāmi yenaikenaiva karmaṇā |
ubhayī siddhirubhayāniṣṭanāśo bhavet tathā || 47-3 ||

īdṛśaṃ karma cedasti tanme kathaya śaṃkara |
īdṛggrahasya tvatto'nyo na kaścid vaktumarhati || 47-4 ||

taduttarakathanārambhaḥ

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

tadetat kathayiṣyāmi sarvaśāntikaraṃ param |

vakṣyamāṇe karmaviśeṣe rājñāmadhikāraḥ

mahārājairmahābhāgaiḥ prayojyaṃ vyastajātibhiḥ || 47-5 ||

p. 446) tasya nikhiladuḥkhanivartanapūrvakamīpsitaphalasādhanatvam

ādhyātmikādiduḥkhānāṃ trayāṇāmapi nāśanam |
ādhīnāṃ cāpyaśeṣāṇāṃ nāśanaṃ śubhalakṣaṇam || 47-6 ||

sarvārināśanaṃ śāntaṃ mahāvijayakāraṇam |
rakṣohaṇaṃ puṣṭikaraṃ sarvavaśyakaraṃ mune || 47-7 ||

paramāyuḥpradaṃ puṇyaṃ pūrvairnṛpatibhiḥ kṛtam |

ambarīṣaprabhṛtīnāmetadanuṣṭhānāt yathoktaphalalābhaḥ

ambarīṣaḥ śuko'larko māṃdhātā ca purūravāḥ || 47-8 ||

rājoparicaro dhundhuḥ śibiśca śrutakīrtanaḥ |
kṛtvaitaccakravartitvaṃ purā prāpuramī nṛpāḥ || 47-9 ||

nirāmayā niḥsapatnā vistīrṇāmalakīrtayaḥ |

tatra rājñāmadhikāranigamanam

ato mānuṣamānandaṃ kāṅkṣanto bhuvi bhūbhujaḥ || 47-10 ||

kuryuretanmahāśāntilakṣaṇaṃ karma sādaram |

deśaviśeṣavidhiḥ

purād bahirmahānadyāstaṭe devālaye'thavā || 47-11 ||

asaṃbādhe śive deśe vivikte sajalāśaye |
pūrvoktalakṣaṇayutānmaṇḍapādadhikaṃ mune || 47-12 ||

kuryādāyāmavistārau tathā rājāsanānvitam |
p. 447) tattatsamantataḥ kuryādevaṃlakṣaṇamuttamam || 47-13 ||

maṇḍapanirmāṇakramaḥ

bahustambhasamākīrṇaṃ maṇikāñcanamaṇḍitam |
tuṅgatoraṇasaṃyuktaṃ dīpikāśataśobhitam || 47-14 ||

kiṅkiṇījālasaṃyuktaṃ patākābhiralaṃkṛtam |
savitānaṃ sasopānaṃ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam || 47-15 ||

candanāgurukarpūradhūpamālādhivāsitam |
tuṅgasālasamāyuktaṃ homaśālābhiveṣṭitam || 47-16 ||

kuṇḍakalpanākramaḥ

evaṃ manojña kṛtvaitat tatra kuṇḍāni kalpayet |
prāgbhāge maṇḍapasyāsya caturdikṣu prakalpayet || 47-17 ||

caturvyūhābhiyogārthaṃ caturaśrāṇi kārayet |
prācyādyānyatha kuṇḍāni keśavādīnatho yajet || 47-18 ||

caturṇāṃ keśavādīnāṃ vikoṇeṣu prakalpayet |
kuṇḍāni śeṣamūrtīnāṃ tacchidreṣu yathākramam || 47-19 ||

tryaśraṃ ṣaḍaśramardhenduṃ yoniṃ padmākṛtiṃ kramāt |
vṛttaṃ padmābhamaṣṭāśraṃ vajrākṛti dhanuḥprabham || 47-20 ||

śūlābhaṃ śūrpakalpaṃ ca kuṇḍānyetāni kārayet |

p. 448) madhye devaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yantrarūpadharaṃ prabhum || 47-21 ||

vimānalakṣaṇopetaṃ kuṇḍaṃ kuryāt tadagrataḥ |

astrakuṇḍakalpanā

samantāddhomaśālāyāmastrakuṇḍānyanukramāt || 47-22 ||

śataṃ tathādhikaṃ kuryāccatvāriṃśadatandritaḥ |
yathārhamastraliṅgāni maṇḍitānyatha kārayet || 47-23 ||

ṛtvigvaraṇam

antarmaṇḍapakuṇḍeṣu ṛtvijaḥ ṣoḍaśa kramāt |
ṛgbhiḥ puruṣasūktābhirvṛṇuyādvaiṣṇavān sataḥ || 47-24 ||

astrakuṇḍeṣu ṛtvigantaravaraṇam

tataḥ svanāmabhiścānte vṛṇuyādvedapāragān |
bāhyāstrakuṇḍaśālāyāṃ brahmāstrapramukheṣvapi || 47-25 ||

ṛtvijo vṛṇuyāt sarvān kuśalān śāntikarmaṇi |
brahmajajñānamityādi-ṛgbhiḥ pañcāśataṃ kramāt || 47-26 ||

svanāmabhiśca viduṣo brahmāstrādikṛtādikān |
triśataṃ vṛṇuyād brahmasūktaiḥ sadbhiranukramāt || 47-27 ||

tatraivātha bhavā mitra iti pañcabhiranvitaḥ |
p. 449) paro mātrādibhir-ṛgbhistrayodaśabhireva ca || 47-28 ||

viṣṇusūktagatābhiśca asya vāmeti pañcabhiḥ |
ato deveti ṣaḍbhiśca daśabhiścakṣurityapi || 47-29 ||

ṣaḍbhiḥ prati va eneti vṛṇuyāt svasvanāmabhiḥ |
sauvarṇān rājatān vātha kuryāddhomaparicchadān || 47-30 ||

kumbhasthāpanam

pūrvabhāgeṣu kuṇḍānāṃ sthāpayet toyapūritān |
sauvarṇān rājatān kumbhān yadvā tāmramayāniha || 47-31 ||

kumbhān pūrvavadekaikaṃ kalamān bhārasaṃmitān |

homārthamṛtvigantaravaraṇavidhiḥ

vṛṇuyādṛtvijaḥ śiṣṭān yajvano homakarmasu || 47-32 ||

pravartayet svaiḥ svaistu mantrairmantraviduttamaḥ |

madhyamakuṇḍe ācāryakartṛkahomavidhiḥ

deśiko madhyame kuṇḍe sāmadhvanisamanvitam || 47-33 ||

hunedvāditrasaṃyuktaṃ puṇyāhaninadairyutam |

homasaṃkhyāvidhiḥ

pratyekaṃ koṭihomena śāntikarma samārabhet || 47-34 ||

p. 450) 		tattatkumbheṣu tattaddevatābhyarcanavidhi.ḥ

tattaddevān samāhūya kumbheṣu ca pṛthak pṛthak |
svaiḥ svairabhyarcayenmantrairdhūpadīpādibhistathā || 47-35 ||

homānte kumbhodakena rājño'bhiṣekaḥ

homakarmaṇi nirvṛtte tattatkumbhodakaistataḥ |
yantrapīṭhe samāropya rājānamabhiṣecayet || 47-36 ||

astrakuṇḍeṣu homavidhiḥ

astramantreṣu yeṣveva niyuktā ye dvijātayaḥ |
tattatkuṇḍeṣu tairmantrairjuhuyuḥ śāntamānasāḥ || 47-37 ||

uttamamadhyamādhamabhedena homasaṃkhyāvikalpaḥ

pratyekaṃ koṭihomastu mukhyastasyārdhamadhyamaḥ |
adhamaṃ niyutaṃ jñeyaṃ yāvadetat samāpyate || 47-38 ||

kālena tāvatā kāryamapramattairatandritaiḥ |

nārāyaṇīyādyastravarge homasādhanadravyavidhiḥ

nārāyaṇīyaṃ brāhmaṃ ca vimalaṃ krauñcameva ca || 47-39 ||

dharmapāśaṃ ca lakṣākṣaṃ saṃvartaṃ satyamuttamam |
dundunābhaṃ ca śīteṣuṃ viṣṇucakraṃ ca mānavam || 47-40 ||

aindraṃ jyautiṣamityetamastravargaṃ ghṛtairhunet |

p. 451)		kālacakrādivarge caruvidhiḥ

kālacakraṃ dharmacakraṃ vajrāstraṃ ca gadāhvayam || 47-41 ||

brāhmaṃ śirastathaiṣīkaṃ triśūlamaśanidvayam |
kālapāśaṃ ca painākaṃ pāśaṃ vāruṇameva ca || 47-42 ||

āgneyaṃ dayitaṃ cāpi tathā pāśupataṃ param |
eṣa vargastu hotavyaścaruṇaiva yathāvidhi || 47-43 ||

kaṅkālādivarge dadhividhiḥ

kaṅkālaṃ musalaṃ cāpi vāyavyamatha kaṅkaṇī |
asiratnaṃ ca kāpālaṃ śaktirvaidyādharaṃ tathā || 47-44 ||

prasvāpanapraśamane darpaṇaṃ śoṣaṇaṃ tathā |
saṃtāpanaṃ ca gāndharvaṃ paiśācaṃ ca vilāpanam || 47-45 ||

etāni dadhnā hotavyānyastrāṇi paramāstikaiḥ |

madanādivarge payovidhiḥ

madanaṃ tāmasaṃ caiva kandarpadayitaṃ param || 47-46 ||

saumanaṃ musalaṃ caiva saṃvartaṃ ghorameva ca |
māyādharaṃ ca somāstraṃ vāruṇaṃ tvāṣṭrameva ca || 47-47 ||

prasvāpanaṃ bhagāstraṃ ca raudrasṛṣṭaṃ parāṅmukham |
payasāmūni juhuyustadastradhyānatatparāḥ || 47-48 ||

p. 452) 		rabhasādivarge pāyasavidhiḥ

rabhasaṃ satyakīrtiṃ ca pratihārataraṃ tathā |
avāṅmukhaṃ ca viṣamaṃ dṛḍhanābhaṃ sunābhakam || 47-49 ||

daśākṣaṃ śatavaktraṃ ca śataśīrṣaṃ śatodaram |
padmanābhaṃ mahānābhaṃ nairāśyakrathane api || 47-50 ||

vargo'yaṃ pāyasenaiva hotavyaḥ śuddhamānasaiḥ |

yogaṃdharādivarge tilavidhiḥ

yogaṃdharaṃ vinidraṃ ca naidraṃ saumanasaṃ tathā || 47-51 ||

dhṛtimālī pramathanaṃ vidhūtaṃ vṛttimānapi |
mahārcirmālī makaraṃ ruciraṃ karavīrakam || 47-52 ||

amīṣāṃ ca kṛte kāryastilairhomo yathāvidhi |

dhanādivarge madhuvidhiḥ

dhanadhānye kāmarūpaṃ mohaḥ kāmarucistathā || 47-53 ||

varaṇāvaraṇe caiva paramāstre ubhe api |
jṛmbhakaṃ sarvanābhaṃ ca bhṛśāśvatanayo mahān || 47-54 ||

saṃdānaṃ paraśuṃ caiva prīṇīyānmadhunā bhṛśam |

anyeṣvastreṣu śālitaṇḍulavidhiḥ

aparāṇyapyanuktāni juhuyācchālitaṇḍulaiḥ || 47-55 ||

p. 453)	homānte mantraviśeṣeṇa sudarśanatarpaṇavidhiḥ

hutvā yathoktaṃ svairmantraiḥ sarvāstraprabhavaṃ vibhum |
sudarśanākṛtiṃ viṣṇuṃ sarvayantramayaṃ vibhum || 47-56 ||

ṛgbhiryantraniyuktābhiḥ śāntikarma samārabhet |

nārāyaṇīyāditarpaṇe mantraviśeṣavidhiḥ

nārāyaṇīyamukhyāstrajātaṃ pratyekamādarāt || 47-57 ||

śāntiṃ kuryāt paro mātretyetatsūktena sādaram |

kālacakrādivarge mantraviśeṣavidhiḥ

kālacakrādivargasthaṃ pratyekaṃ jātavedasam || 47-58 ||

prīṇīyāccaiva kaṅkālamukhyavargasya śāntaye |
divasparīti sūktena juhuyājjvalite'nale || 47-59 ||

madanādivarge mantraviśeṣavidhiḥ

madanādyastravargasya śāntiṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ |
ato deveti sūktena tathā viṣṇornukaṃ tviti || 47-60 ||

rabhasādivarge mantraviśeṣavidhiḥ

rabhasādyastrajātāni bhavā mitreti pañcabhiḥ |
pratyekaṃ śamayedṛgbhiriti vaidikaśāsanam || 47-61 ||

p. 554)		yogaṃdharādivarge mantraviśeṣavidhiḥ

yogaṃdharāderastrasya śāntiḥ kāryā samāhitaiḥ | 
sūktenānena caikaikamato devā avantviti || 47-62 ||

dhanādivarge mantraviśeṣavidhiḥ

dhanadhānyādivargasthaṃ mantrajātaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |
juṣasva neti sūktena śamayet parameṇa tat || 47-63 ||

anyeṣvastreṣu mantraviśeṣavidhiḥ

astrāṇyanyānyanuktāni viṣṇusūktena tarpayet | 
sūktairetairmahāyantraviniyuktaiśca pāvanaiḥ || 47-64 ||

sarvayantramayaṃ devaṃ stutihomaiḥ samarcayet |

tarpaṇānte sahasrabrāhmaṇabhojanavidhiḥ

tato devān samabhyarcya brāhmaṇāṃstadanantaram || 47-65 ||

sahasraṃ bhojayecchuddhairodanaiḥ pāyasairapi |

tato'stramantrajalaiḥ rājño'bhiṣekavidhiḥ

tato rājāsanārūḍhaṃ rājānaṃ śāntamānasam || 47-66 ||

ṛtvigbhirāhṛtaiḥ sarvairastramantrajalaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
gurustanmūlamantreṇa mantritairabhiṣecayet || 47-67 || 

p. 455)	rugṇasya tu rājñaḥ prokṣaṇavidhiḥ

prokṣayedāmayāviṣṭo yadi rājā bhavenmune |

maṇḍapāntaḥsthakumbhatoyābhiṣecanāvaśyakatā

avaśyaṃ maṇḍapāntaḥsthakumbhatoyābhiṣecanam |
kuryānnirāmayo'nādhirvijayī bhavati kṣaṇāt || 47-68 ||

yathoktamahāśāntiphalakīrtanam

ārogyamāyurvijayo vibhūti-
rvaśitvamāstikyamamartyatā ca |
sarvārthasiddhirvasudhādhipatyaṃ
bhavanti niḥsaṃśayameva rājñaḥ || 47-69 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
mahāśāntividhānaṃ nāma saptacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 47 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 2936



śrīsudarśanamahāyantraghaṭitāsanādiprabhāvavarṇanaṃ 
nāmāṣṭācatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

iṣṭārthasādhane japādivyatiriktopāyapraśnaḥ

nāradaḥ -

kathitaṃ bhagavan sarvaṃ japahomārcanādikam |
abhiṣeko mahāśāntirmahāśāntikriyāvidhiḥ || 48-1 ||

sarvārthasādhakatvena cakrarūpasya śārṅgiṇaḥ |
etairvinā kimiṣṭārthasādhanaṃ vidyate na vā || 48-2 ||

tatrāsanādīnāmupāyatvakathanam

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

vinaitānyapyabhīṣṭārthamalabhanta pare nṛpāḥ |
āsanenāṅgulīyena darpaṇena dhvajena ca || 48-3 ||

vitānena ca vistīrṇabhūtayo devasaṃnibhāḥ |
muktāpīḍo viśālaśca sunandaścitraśekharaḥ || 48-4 ||

p. 457) kīirtimālī ca bhūpālāḥ pālayanto'khilāṃ bhuvam |

āsanādibhirmuktāpīḍādīnāmiṣṭasiddhiḥ

āsanenaiva vasudhāṃ muktāpīḍo'jayat purā || 48-5 ||

viśālo'pyajayanmṛtyumaṅgulīyena bhūpatiḥ |
sunando darpaṇenaiva nāgalokaṃ mahīpatiḥ || 48-6 ||

dhvajenāsurasaṃgrāmamajayaccitraśekharaḥ |
kīrtimālī vitānena tridivaṃ prāpa bhūpatiḥ || 48-7 ||

kevalāsanādīnāmiṣṭasādhanatvakathaṃtāpraśnaḥ

nāradaḥ -

kevalānyāsanādīni sādhanatvaṃ kathaṃ yayuḥ |
sādhyaṃ prati vibho tanme kathayedaṃ mahādbhutam || 48-8 ||

āsanaprabhāvavarṇanāya muktāpīḍopākhyānakathanam

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

muktāpīḍo mahātejā rājā suśravasaḥ sutaḥ |
pitaryuparate pṛthvīṃ bubhuje sāgarāmbarām || 48-9 ||

hārāpīḍasya viṣayāsaktatayā rājye dharmavicyutiḥ

nijāntaḥpurayoṣitsu viṣayāsaktamānasaḥ |
anālocitasaptāṅgo rājā rājīvalocanaḥ || 48-10 ||

p. 458) prajāstadviṣaye tena dharmavicyutimācaran |
balibhirdasyubhī rājyaṃ kṣubhitaṃ ca hṛtaṃ ca tat || 48-11 ||

tasmai prakṛtayaḥ sarvā rājñe kṣobhaṃ vyajijñapan |
bubudhe na sa tenāpi madhumaithunavihvalaḥ || 48-12 ||

sapurodhasāmamātyānāṃ mantraṇaprakāraḥ

tataḥ purodhasā sārdhamamātyāḥ saṃnyamantrayan |
rājā tu viṣayāsakto rājyaṃ dasyubhirāplutam || 48-13 ||

iti saṃcintya te sarve guruṃ prapya mahādyutim |
bhavatprasādājjeṣyāmo nānyā kāpyasti no gatiḥ || 48-14 ||

ityuktastaiḥ purodhāstu tathaivetyāha tān prati | 

purodhasā vasiṣṭhopadiṣṭopāyānuṣṭhānam

ityuktvā yantraghaṭitaṃ viṣṭaraṃ ratnamaṇḍitam || 48-15 ||

vasiṣṭhoktena mārgeṇa cakārāsmai mahādbhutam |
tasminnāropayāmāsa rājānamabalāratam || 48-16 ||

purodhasā rājānaṃ prati kṛtyaviśeṣānuśāsanam

vedaśākhāścaturdikṣu (1) vācayecca krameṇa tu |

______________

1  atra pūrvaprakāntaślokadvayānuguṇyāduttaravākyānāmapi 
purodhovyāpāraparatvaṃ nyāyyamiti liṭprayogasyaivocitatayā 
vācayedityādiliṅgādiprayogānupapattiryadyapi sphurati, tathāpi 
vedaśākhāḥ ityārabhyāṣṭācatvāriṃśāntānāṃ ślokānāṃ 
purodhaḥkartṛkānuśāsanaparatvena nānupapattiḥ | ata 
evaikonapañcāśaśloke tenaivamanuśiṣṭo'yaṃ iti 
granthasyāpyāñjasyaṃ bhavatīti dhyeyam

_______________

p. 459) āśīrmaṅgalayuktāni gītavāditranartakān || 48-17 ||

kalaśodakamakṣayyamamṛtaṃ bhāvayed budhaḥ |
tanmadhyādutthite padme sauvarṇe cāṣṭapatrake || 48-18 ||

caturbāhuṃ trinetraṃ ca padyahastaṃ hiraṇmayam |
sarvābharaṇasaṃchannaṃ muktāhāravirājitam || 48-19 ||

kirīṭahārakeyūrakaṭakādivibhūṣitam |
pītāmbaradharaṃ saumyaṃ prasannavadanaṃ śubham || 48-20 ||

kaṭisūtrasamāyuktaṃ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ virājitam |
śrīvatsavakṣasaṃ śrīśaṃ śrīkaraṃ śrīniketanam || 48-21 ||

śriyā juṣṭaṃ sadā samyaktāmrapadmanibhekṣaṇam |
padmanābhamudārāṅgaṃ bhaktārtiśamanaṃ harim || 48-22 ||

tasyāṅke dakṣiṇe lakṣmīṃ samāsīnāṃ vicintayet |
mantramūrtyātmako devo mantravācyastu sa prabhuḥ || 48-23 ||

praviśantaṃ tatastaṃ tu bhāvayenmantrarūpiṇam |
evaṃ saṃcintayan mantraṃ japet kalaśamāmṛśan || 48-24 ||

aṣṭottarāyutaṃ japtvā abhiṣiñcan svakāṃ tanum |
grahāṇāṃ navakānāṃ ca sadyaḥ śāntikaro bhavet || 48-25 ||

p. 460) āyuḥ śriyaṃ ca yasyecchet taṃ ca tenābhiṣecayet |
arcayedṛtvijaḥ sarvān pūrvameva budho naraḥ || 48-26 ||

brāhmaṇāṃstarpayeccaiva dakṣiṇāmuttamāṃ dadat |
evaṃ svasyāparasyāpi hitaṃ kuryāt tathātmanaḥ || 48-27 ||

dakṣiṇā cātra deyā syāt suvarṇaṃ śatameva vā |
keśān dhunenna na vapenna spṛśet snānaśāṭikām || 48-28 ||

nātiṣṭhet snānasalilamalaṃkuryāt tato budhaḥ |
maṅgalāni ca paśyettu ṛṣabhaṃ maṅgalāḥ striyaḥ || 48-29 ||

ātmano janmanakṣatre śuklavāsā bhavet tathā |
śukravāreṣu kurvīta saptaśaḥ kurvatastathā || 48-30 ||

kāmāḥ saṃkalpitāstasya dhruvaṃ sidhyanti nānyathā |
udvahan vāri kurvīta śrīkāmaḥ pāpanāśanam || 48-31 ||

tiṣṭhannañjalibhiḥ prātaraṣṭottaraśataṃ punaḥ |
abhimantrya jalaṃ mūrdhni kṣipet pāpapraṇāśanam || 48-32 ||

juhuyādvastrakāmastu kusumaiḥ kumudādibhiḥ |
yadvarṇaṃ juhuyāt puṣpaṃ tadvarṇaṃ vastramāpnuyāt || 48-33 ||

vṛṣṭikāmaḥ śucau deśe gomayenopalepite |
raktadravyeṇa tatraiva maṇḍalaṃ parikalpayet || 48-34 ||

maṇḍalasya purastāttu navakumbhaṃ nidhāpayet |
p. 461) tantunā veṣṭitaṃ samyak pūritaṃ gandhavāriṇā || 48-35 ||

āvāhayet tataḥ sūryaṃ kumbhe śubhre samāhitaḥ |
tatrasthamarcayed viṣṇuṃ pūrvavat sādhakottamaḥ || 48-36 ||

pāyasaṃ juhuyāt tatra śatamaṣṭottaraṃ budhaḥ |
dhyāyannekāgradhīḥ siṃhaṃ japenmantraṃ sahasraśaḥ || 48-37 ||

evaṃ kurvīta saptāhaṃ dvādaśāhamathāpi vā |
tataḥ prasanno bhagavān mahāvṛṣṭiṃ vimuñcati || 48-38 ||

vaitasenaiva homena vṛṣṭirbhavati sarvathā |
anaśnannārdravāsasko vṛṣṭikāmaḥ sadā japet || 48-39 ||

saptāhājjāyate vṛṣṭirmahatī divyaśāsanāt |
bhasmahomena vā samyag lavaṇenāthavā punaḥ || 48-40 ||

vṛṣṭiṃ nivārayed bhūyaḥ śāntiḥ kāryā manīṣiṇā |
yastu mantraṃ japennityaṃ prātaḥ snātvā sahasraśaḥ || 48-41 ||

śrīrārogyaṃ ca tejaśca vardhate tasya sarvadā |
sarvāhaḥsu japedyastu kṣīrāhāro jitendriyaḥ || 48-42 ||

arcanaṃ ca yathāśakti kurvanniyutamanvaham |
saṃsiddhimatulāṃ gacchedaṇimādiguṇairyutām || 48-43 ||

ahorātroṣito yastu pañcagavyaṃ pibet tataḥ |
nityamaṣṭasahasraṃ tu sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 48-44 ||

p. 462) pañcagavyaṃ tu saṃpītvā japet pañca dināni vai |
brahmahatyādibhiḥ sadyo mucyate sarvapātakaiḥ || 48-45 ||

vāpayet sarvabījāni hyabhimantrya sahasrakam |
mahatī sasyasaṃpattirjāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 48-46 ||

ghṛtena pāyasā cāpi snāpayed devamuttamam |
tataḥ prasanno bhagavān dadāti manasepsitam || 48-47 ||

aśnīyādanvahaṃ vidvānannaṃ saptābhimantritam |
parakarmācarannasminnāsīnaḥ kuru sarvadā || 48-48 ||

yathopadiṣṭānuṣṭhānena rājño niṣkaṇṭakabhūmilābhaḥ

tenaivamanuśiṣṭo'yaṃ māsamātramathākarot |
tenāsya śatravaḥ sarve vinaṣṭā vyādhibhirbalaiḥ || 48-49 ||

tena niṣkaṇṭakā bhūmirvaśyābhūt tasya sārṇavā |

aṅgulīyaprabhāvavarṇanāya viśālopākhyānārambhaḥ

viśālo nāma rājāyaṃ viśālākhye pure vasan || 48-50 ||

pālayāmāsa dharmātmā medinīṃ sābdhipattanām |

viśālaguṇavarṇanam

satyavādī samo bandhurdaiṣṭiko dharmavatsalaḥ || 48-51 ||

vasan viṃśatime varṣe brāhmaṇānāmupāsakaḥ |

p. 463) prajānurañjako dhīro daive pitrye ca niṣṭhitaḥ || 48-52 ||

tajjananyāḥ svaputramaraṇasūcakākāśavāṇīśravaṇādvilāpaḥ

bālye pitrā viyuktasya tasyetthaṃ vasato mune |
jananī vācamaśrauṣīdākāśe hyaśarīriṇīm || 48-53 ||

āgāmini caturthe'hni pañcatvaṃ te gamiṣyati |
putra ityādi sā śrutvā vilalāpākulā bhṛśam || 48-54 ||

rājñā mātuḥ samāśvāsanapūrvakaṃ purodhasaḥ 
pulahasyāśramagamanam

tacchrutvā jananīmārtāmuvāca susamāhitaḥ |
kimarthaṃ rodiṣītyevaṃ pṛṣṭā nirbandhataḥ satī || 48-55 ||

tattvato vṛttamācakhyau sa tacchrutvā mahāmanāḥ |
mā bhaiṣīriti tāmuktvā niryayau pulahāśramam || 48-56 ||

pulahaṃ prati svavṛttāntanivedanam

tapasyantaṃ muniṃ dṛṣṭvā praṇipatyedamabravīt |
aśṛṇojjananī caivamaśarīrāṃ sarasvatīm || 48-57 ||

muninā tatpratīkāropāyopadeśanam

itthaṃ tenaivamukto'sau munirāha purohitaḥ |
saudarśanamahāyantraghaṭitaṃ cāṅgulīyakam || 48-58 ||

dhārayainamanenaiva mṛtyurnaśyatyasaṃśayam |

p. 464) 	rājñā yathopadiṣṭānuṣṭhānam

iti śiṣṭo'ṅgulīyaṃ sa āhūyainamadhārayat || 48-59 ||

tataśca rājño yamakiṃkaraiḥ samāgamaḥ

viśālena dhṛte tasminnaṅgulīye suyantrite |
tataḥ kālena saṃdiṣṭāḥ kiṃkarā bhīmadarśanāḥ || 48-60 ||

prāṇānādātumājagmustasyāntikamavāritāḥ |

aṅgulīyaprabhāvāt kiṃkarāṇāṃ dūrāt palāyanam

pārśvaṃ na śekuste gantumaṅgulīyaprabhāvataḥ || 48-61 ||

saṃrabdhordhvakarāstasmin yāvat pāśānna cikṣipuḥ |
tāvaccakramahāneminiḥsṛtairvividhāyudhaiḥ || 48-62 ||

pradudruvuste nitarāṃ pīḍyamānā yathāgatam |

rājño'pamṛtyujayāt yamādīnāṃ vismayaḥ

tataḥ sahaiva kālena surā vismayamāgaman || 48-63 ||

sudarśanaprabhāveṇa tīrṇamṛtyurasāviti |

darpaṇaprabhāvavarṇanāya sunandopākhyānam

tathaiva darpaṇasyāpi śṛṇu vīryaṃ mahāmune || 48-64 ||

sunītiriti rājāsīcchṛṅgārākhye pure purā |
tretāyugāvasāne'sau pālayāmāsa medinīm || 48-65 ||

p. 465) 	sumatināmnastatputrasya nāgakanyayā nāgaloke nayanam

lebhe cireṇa tanayamayamiṣṭvā śatakratum |
cakāra sumatiṃ nāmnā vardhamānaṃ dine dine || 48-66 ||

janakastaṃ tataḥ śrīmān kālena prāptayauvanaḥ |
so'bhūdanalpakālena prāptavidyo'strakovidaḥ || 48-67 ||

ekadā mṛgayāṃ kartuṃ bāhyopavanamabhyagāt |
tatrāpaśyanmanojñāṅgīṃ rūpayauvanaśālinīm || 48-68 ||

adṛṣṭapūrvāṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā mumoha madanāturaḥ |
sumatiṃ taṃ samādāya sā jagāma svamālayam || 48-69 ||

māyayā mohayitvainaṃ nāgalokaṃ viveśa sā |

tasyānaṅgamañjarīṃ vāsukitanayāṃ pariṇīya tatraiva cirakālanivāsaḥ

tasmin bhogavatīṃ ramyāṃ nāgarājapurīṃ tadā || 48-70 ||

praviśyānaṅgamañjaryai prāyacchat sumatiṃ ramā |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā paramaprītā sā vavre sumatiṃ patim || 48-71 ||

taṃ lokaṃ tāṃ purīṃ tāṃ ca nāgakanyāṃ manoharām |
vilokya vismayaṃ prāpa sa tāṃ cānaṅgamañjarīm || 48-72 ||

gāndharveṇa vivāhena parigṛhya tayā saha |
reme vismṛtasarvasvapurīpitṛparigrahaḥ || 48-73 ||

 p. 466) 	putravirahāt khidyatā rājñā cāraiḥ putrānveṣaṇam

etasminnantare rājā śuśrāvānāgataṃ sutam |
tvarayā parayāviṣṭaḥ sacivāṃścedamabravīt || 48-74 ||

kṛcchrāllabdhaḥ priyaḥ putro mamaiko'dya praveśyatām |
tena sārdhaṃ tu bhuñjīya na bhokṣye'dyetyacodayat || 48-75 ||

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā niryayuḥ sarvato diśaḥ |
sacivaiḥ preṣitāścārā dūtāścānye javānvitāḥ || 48-76 ||

vidikṣu dikṣu koṇeṣu giriṣvapsu saritsu ca |
grāmeṣu nagareṣvete ceruścaityeṣu śākhiṣu || 48-77 ||

pattaneṣvapyaraṇyeṣu tīrtheṣvanviṣya sarvataḥ |
nāpaśyan sumatiṃ sarve tathaivocurnṛpāya vai || 48-78 ||

alabdhaputravṛttāntena rājñā anaśanavratasvīkaraṇam

tacchrutvā śokasaṃtapto vilapya bahu bhūpatiḥ |
anaśnannaśayiṣṭāntaḥ śokena mahatāvṛtaḥ || 48-79 ||

purodhasā kaṇvāśramagamanapūrvakaṃ tasmin rājavṛttasya nivedanam

evaṃ śokābhibhūte'smin mahārāje purohitaḥ |
svaguruṃ kaṇvamāsādya tamasātīravāsinam || 48-80 ||

vṛttaṃ vijñāpayāmāsa rājaputrasya tādṛśam |

p. 467) 	kaṇvamuninā rājakumāravṛttāntasyāviṣkaraṇam

tacchrutvā sa muniryukto babhūva kṛpayā punaḥ || 48-81 ||

dṛṣṭvā kumāravṛttāntaṃ yogenāsmāt samutthitaḥ |
sa tasmai kathayāmāsa tadvṛttamakhilaṃ muniḥ || 48-82 ||

āsīd bhogavatī nāma purī paramaśobhanā |
pātāle nāgarājasya vāsukeramitadyuteḥ || 48-83 ||

anaṅgamañjarī nāma tasyāṃ tasyābhavat sutā |
rūpalāvaṇyasaṃpannā kālena prāptayauvanā || 48-84 ||

asyā yasmin vare lipsā tasmai dāsyāmi tāmiti |
saṃkalpaṃ vāsukermatvā ceṣṭyaśceruritastataḥ || 48-85 ||

tasyāḥ sadṛśamanveṣṭuṃ varaṃ taṃ naiva lebhire |
nāgaloke tathā bhūmyāṃ vyacaran varavāñchayā || 48-86 ||

tatrainaṃ sumatiṃ dṛṣṭvā rājaputraṃ manoharam |
procustasyā mahārājatanayo madanopamaḥ || 48-87 ||

tavaiva sadṛśo bhūmyāṃ puruhūtasamaḥ śriyā |
na ca sāmādibhiḥ śakyaḥ samānetumasāviti || 48-88 ||

tadākarṇya tamatraiva kṣipramānayateti tāḥ |
uktvā tatsaṃgamautsukyāt parāṃ cintāmupāgatā || 48-89 ||

tataḥ saṃmantrya tāḥ sakhyo ramāṃ māyāviśāradām |
p. 468) māyayā mohayitvainamihānaya manoramam || 48-90 ||

ityūcuḥ sā tathoktainamānayāmāsa māyayā |
sumatistāmathodvāhya ramate tatra sāṃpratam || 48-91 ||

kumārapratyāharaṇe sudarśanayantraghaṭitadarpaṇasyaiva 
sādhanatvopadeśaḥ

sudarśanaprabhāveṇa vināharaṇakarmaṇi |
nāstyupāyāntaraṃ tasya tatastenāharāmyaham || 48-92 ||

sudarśanamahāyantraṃ darpaṇīkṛtya hāṭakaiḥ |
pūrvoktavartmanā tena tamānayata mā ciram || 48-93 ||

ityuktvā sa punaścakre tapaḥ paramadāruṇam |

yathopadiṣṭānuṣṭhānāt rājño nāgalokagamanasiddhiḥ

purohito viniṣkramya rājñe sarvaṃ nyavedayat || 48-94 ||

rājā ca paramaprītaḥ kṛtvā yantritadarpaṇam |
rathe purastāt saṃsthāpya biladvāraṃ tadā yayau || 48-95 ||

tenābhigantuṃ śakto'bhūt sunando darpaṇaujasā |

atyadbhutanāgalokadarśanāt rājño vismayātiśayaḥ

praviśya lokaṃ nāgānāṃ svargalokamivāparam || 48-96 ||

vismayaṃ paramaṃ prāpa tatsamṛddhivilokanāt |

rājñā sadārasya kumārasya svapurīṃ prati pratyānayanam

tasmin bhogavatīṃ ramyāṃ nāgarājapurīmasau || 48-97 ||

p. 469) praviśyāthānayāmāsa putraṃ paramavatsalaḥ |
sadāraḥ pitaraṃ draṣṭuṃ śuddhāntāt sumatistadā || 48-98 ||

niryayau vanitālokasahito madano yathā |
taṃ tābhirnāgakanyābhiḥ saha syandanamuttamam || 48-99 ||

āropya svapurīṃ rājā pratasthe paravīrahā |

tataḥ kruddhasya vāsukeryuddhasamudyogaḥ

tava jāmātaraṃ putrīṃ svāvarodhānmahīpatiḥ || 48-100 ||

kaścit syandanamāropya yātītyākarṇya vāsukiḥ |
niryayau paramakruddhaḥ phaṇisenāparīvṛtaḥ || 48-101 ||

sa dṛṣṭvā rājaśārdūlaṃ tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīt |
kva gamyate samādāya vadhūṃ varamitastvayā || 48-102 ||

sudarśanayantraghaṭitadarpaṇaprabhāvāt rājño vijayalābhaḥ

sunando'tha samākarṇya nivartya syandanottamam |
vavre darpaṇamadyaiva śatrusenāṃ jahīti vai || 48-103 ||

tataḥ prasvāpanāgneye divyāstre niḥsṛte kṣaṇāt |
prasvāpanaṃ nāgasenāṃ viveśānena sāsvapat || 48-104 ||

āgneyamastramārabdha tāṃ purīṃ dagdhumojasā | 

parājitena vāsukinā śaraṇāgatipūrvakaṃ rājābhyarhaṇam

tad dṛṣṭvā nāgarājastaṃ śaraṇaṃ samupāgamat || 48-105 ||

p. 470) nājñāyi sarvamasmābhistadetat kṣamyatāṃ vibho |
atyāhitamidaṃ strīṇāmiti matvā śamaṃ vraja || 48-106 ||

gṛhāṇemāni ratnāni mahārhāṇi mahādyute |
imāṃ ca kanyāmanyāśca sahasraṃ nāgayoṣitaḥ || 48-107 ||

ādāya pratisaṃhṛtya divyāstre gantumarhasi |

tato rājñaḥ saparikarasya svapurapraveśaḥ

sunando'pi tathetyuktvā saṃhṛtyāstre samāhitaḥ || 48-108 ||

tataḥ svaputraṃ ratnāni mahānti varayoṣitaḥ |
ādāyāmantrya taṃ rājā jagāma svapurīṃ kṛtī || 48-109 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
śrīsudarśanamahāyantraghaṭitāsanādiprabhāvavarṇanaṃ nāma 
aṣṭācatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 48 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 3045



sudarśanamahāyantraghaṭitadhvajaprabhāvanirūpaṇaṃ nāma 
ekonapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

sudarśanayantraghaṭitadhvajaprabhāvanirūpaṇapratijñā

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

sudarśanamahāyantraghaṭitasya dhvajasya tu |
prabhāvaḥ śrūyatāṃ samyag yāthātathyena nārada || 49-1 ||

citraśekharādhiṣṭhitabhadravāṭīnagaravarṇanam

sarasvatyāstaṭe ramye bhadravāṭīti viśrutā |
paraḥsahasraiḥ prāsādairjātarūpamayaiścitā || 49-2 ||

purī vividhakāmāḍhyā hemasālasamanvitā |
samṛddhyā tridivaprakhyā babhūva bhuvi durlabhā || 49-3 ||

tāmadhyāste mahāvīryo rājoparicarātmajaḥ |
pālayannaikavarṣāṇi citraśekharasaṃjñitaḥ || 49-4 ||

p. 472) tatpitroparicareṇa kadācid dvandvayuddhe 
śaṅkukarṇākhyāsurahananam

pitaryasya purā divyamindradattaṃ kramāgatam |
rathamāruhya devānāṃ kāryārthaṃ yāti khe balī || 49-5 ||

śaṅkukarṇa iti khyāto dānavo bhīmalocanaḥ |
jighṛkṣustadrathaṃ mārge tasya kūbaramagrahīt || 49-6 ||

uvāca ca mayā sārdhaṃ yudhyasva yadi vā ratham |
jahi vetyuktavatyasmin sa tathetyagrahīd dhanuḥ || 49-7 ||

tatastena mahāyuddhe dinamekaṃ pravartite |
athāstrajālamutsṛjya dvandvayuddhe hato'suraḥ || 49-8 ||

amarṣaṇanāmnā śaṅkukarṇasutena citraśekharapīḍanam

jitvā tamasuraṃ rājñi kālenāstaṃ gate mune |
tatputtraṃ śaṅkukarṇasya sutaḥ paramaroṣaṇaḥ || 49-9 ||

amarṣaṇa iti khyāto māyāvī citraśekharam |
jighāṃsustadbalaṃ rājñaḥ puraṃ cāpīḍayat sadā || 49-10 ||

ekadāmarṣaṇaḥ kruddho bhadravāṭīmupāgamat |
pitṛhantṛsutaṃ yoddhuṃ sasainyaṃ citraśekharam || 49-11 ||

nihatya cainamādāsye sarvaṃ tatsyandanottamam |
ityuktvā nagarīṃ ramyāṃ rurodha baladarpitaḥ || 49-12 ||

p. 473) 	citraśekharasya tena saha ghorayuddham

niryayau mahatīṃ senāṃ saṃnahya nṛpatiḥ purāt |
tatra yuddhaṃ samabhavadrājñastena durātmanā || 49-13 ||

saraṇaiścābhisaraṇaiḥ kacākaci bhayāvaham |
gajāśvarathapādātaṃ prabhagnarathamākulam || 49-14 ||

pravṛttāsṛksaritsārthaṃ kṛttacchatradhvajācitam |
nṛtyatkabandhamutkṛttadaṣṭādharaśiraścitam || 49-15 ||

dinatrayaṃ yudhyamānasyāpi vijayālābhaḥ

evaṃ dinatrayaṃ yuddhaṃ pravṛttaṃ romaharṣaṇam |
na lebhe vijayaṃ tasminnāhave citraśekharaḥ || 49-16 ||

śrāntasenayordvayorapi yuddhāt pratinivṛttiḥ

śramānnivavṛte senādvayī tasmād dvayorapi |
tāvubhau jagmatuḥ svaṃ svaṃ puraṃ viśrāntavāhanau || 49-17 ||

evaṃ saptadaśavāraṃ yudhyamānasyāpi vijayāsiddhiḥ

vārān saptadaśaitena yuyudhe citraśekharaḥ |
evameva jayaṃ prāpa na kvacit pṛthivīpatiḥ || 49-18 ||

khinnasya rājñaḥ cintāprakāraḥ

atha durjayamālocya mahāsuramamarṣaṇam |

p. 474) kenopāyena jetavya iti cintāparo'bhavat || 49-19 ||

mahādevaprasādena vinā naiva jayo mama |
atastaṃ tapasā devaṃ toṣyāmīti mano dadhe || 49-20 ||

kṛtaniścayasya kailāsagamanam

kṛtī niścitya manasā rājyaṃ saṃnyasya mantriṣu |
jagāma tapase rājā rathamāruhya kāmagam || 49-21 ||

kailāsaśikharaṃ ramyaṃ nabhasā vasudhādhipaḥ |

gagane gacchato'sya mandaropari syandanagatipratirodhaḥ

tenaiva gacchatastasya syandanaṃ mandaropari || 49-22 ||

atiṣṭhat preryamāṇeṣu varāśveṣvapi nārada | 

tatkāraṇajijñāsayā caratastatra kuberadarśanam

rathaḥ kasmādakasmānme viṣṭabdhaḥ iti vismitaḥ || 49-23 ||

rathādavātaracchṛṅge tasya ramye mahīpatiḥ |
avatīrya rathāt tasmāccacāra girimūrdhani || 49-24 ||

tatrāpaśyat sarastīre taruṇaṃ divyalakṣaṇam |
upāsya paścimāṃ saṃdhyāmavasthitamanākulam || 49-25 ||

taruṇādityasaṃkāśaṃ jvalantaṃ prabhayā svayā |

p. 475) 		tena samaṃ saṃlāpaḥ

taṃ praṇamya mahābāhuḥ kṛtāñjalirabhāṣata || 49-26 ||

kastvaṃ purāṇapuruṣo yadi vā kamalodbhavaḥ |
umeśvaro diśeśānāṃ yadi vānyatamo bhavān || 49-27 ||

ityuktastena bhagavān prāha gambhīrayā girā |
kiṃnāmako'si kathaya kimāgamanakāraṇam || 49-28 ||

ekākinā tvayā deśaḥ kathaṃ prāpto'yamityapi |

rājñā kubere svavṛttāntasya nivedanam

atha nyavedayat sarvaṃ rājoparicarātmajaḥ || 49-29 ||

citraśekharanāmānamātmānamavanīpatim |
mahāsurapravṛttiṃ ca svasya tena ca pīḍanam || 49-30 ||

tajjayāyeśatuṣṭyarthaṃ tapaścaraṇakāraṇāt |
syandanenābhigamanaṃ nirodhaṃ tatra tasya tu || 49-31 ||

kuberavacanāt tatra girau lakṣmīnivāsaparijñānam

ityuktastena so'pyāha viddhi māṃ guhyakeśvaram |
atraivāste mahālakṣmīḥ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 49-32 ||

tatsevārthamiha prāptaḥ sā hi sarvagatiḥ parā |
tadājñayaiva carataścandrasūryau vihāyasi || 49-33 ||

tatprabhāveṇa te bhagnaṃ gamanaṃ syandanasya tu |

p. 476)  	lakṣmīprasādanopadeśapūrvakaṃ kuberāntardhānam

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā sādhayābhīṣṭamityuktvāntaradhīyata || 49-34 ||

rājasāhāyyārthaṃ kuberaprahitapuruṣasamāgamaḥ

tasya sāhāyyakāmo'nyastannideśādupāgamat |
praṇamya bhūpatiṃ prāha guhyako'haṃ tadājñayā || 49-35 ||

sāhāyyakāmaste prāpto vāsāvo'traiva śarvarīm |
pratyūṣe'pekṣitaṃ yat syāt tat kariṣyāmi nānyathā || 49-36 ||

tadvacanāt tatraiva sthāne tadrātriyāpanam

parasparapraṇayinau tāṃ rātriṃ tatra coṣya tu |
devyāḥ sadasi gandharvagītavāditraniḥsvanam || 49-37 ||

śṛṇvantau tatkathābhiśca ninyatustāṃ sarastaṭhe |

prabhāte rājñā lakṣmīnivāsasthānajijñāsayā guhyakaṃ prati praśnaḥ

pratyūṣasamaye saṃdhyāmupāsya prathamāṃ nṛpaḥ || 49-38 ||

guhyakaṃ prāha śaile'smin devī sā kutra vartate |
kenādhvanā vā taddhāma yāma taddarśanaṃ kadā || 49-39 || 

guhyakasya prativacanam

guhyakaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ krośe tanmandiraṃ param |
p. 477) yato gītamṛdaṅgānāṃ nisvanaḥ śrūyate mahān || 49-40 ||

kaṃcit kālamupāsyaināṃ dhanado yāsyati kṣaṇāt |
tasmin gate praviśyaināṃ namasyasi sanātanīm || 49-41 ||

tato guhyakena saha lakṣmīmandiragamanam

prasthāpayāmāsa tato yāmamātraṃ pratīkṣya tam |
rājāpi svarathaṃ tatra saṃsthāpyainamathānvagāt || 49-42 ||

guhādvāradeśe guhyakasyāvasthānam

tato mahāguhāpārśve mandiraṃ samadṛśyata |
tadguhādvāri so'tiṣṭhat pālayan bilagahvaram || 49-43 ||

rājño mandirāntaḥstharatnamaṇḍape praveśaḥ

atītya ca tataḥ kakṣyāścatasro maṇigocarāḥ |
tato ratnamayaṃ divyaṃ viveśāsthānamaṇḍapam || 49-44 ||

maṇḍapavarṇanam

maṇisthūṇāsahasrāḍhyaṃ maṇḍapaṃ samadṛśyata | 
paraḥśatamahāratnaparyaṅkasamalaṃkṛtam || 49-45 ||

ratnamaṅgaladīpaiśca maṇḍitaṃ tuṅgatoraṇam |
anekakalpakākīrṇaṃ maṇipīṭhapariṣkṛtam || 49-46 ||

mandārakusumāmodairmṛganābhimadairapi |
p. 478) kastūrikotthasaurabhyairvāsitāntaramūrjitam || 49-47 ||

atyādityaprabhaṃ puṇyaṃ muktādāmavibhūṣitam |
hemapaṅkajamālāḍhyaṃ patākādhvajaśobhitam || 49-48 ||

dhūpaiḥ kālāgarūdbhūtaiḥ samantādadhivāsitam |
karpūramiśrakāleyakṣodapaṅkapariṣkṛtam || 49-49 ||

itastataścarantīnāṃ śaktīnāṃ bhūṣaṇāravaiḥ |
jhaṇajjhaṇitamañjīraninadairnāditāntaram || 49-50 ||

maṇḍapamadhyastharantaparyaṅke abjāsanasthamahālakṣmīdarśanam

tanmadhye ratnaparyaṅke saṃskṛtābjāsanāśritām |
mahālakṣmīṃ mahānandāṃ saṃśritāṃ sarvaśaktibhiḥ || 49-51 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāṃ sarvālaṃkāraśobhitām |
lāvaṇyāmṛtakalpāṅgīṃ śaśibimbanibhānanām || 49-52 ||

saṃvītadivyakauśeyāṃ divyacandanamālikām |
vilokya praṇato bhūtvā vismayastimito'bhavat || 49-53 ||

tatpādodakaprāśanaparipūtena rājñā tatstutikaraṇam

tatpādāmbu samādāya ratirenamapāyayat |
so'tha tuṣṭāva suprītastāṃ devīṃ śubhalocanām || 49-54 ||

p. 479) 	tatra lakṣmyāḥ ubhayavibhūtyaiśvaryapratipādanam

mahālakṣmi bhadre paravyomavāsi-
nyanante suṣumnāhvaye sūrijuṣṭe |
jaye sūrituṣṭe śaraṇye sukīrte
prasādaṃ prapanne mayi tvaṃ kuruṣva || 49-55 ||

sati svasti te gauri gāyatri gārgi
dhruve kāmadheno surādhīśavandye |
sunīte supūrṇenduśīte kumāri
prasādaṃ prapanne mayi tvaṃ kuruṣva || 49-56 ||

sadā siddhagandharvayakṣeśavidyā-
dharaiḥ stūyamāne rame rāmarāme |
praśaste samastāmarīsevyamāne
prasādaṃ prapanne mayi tvaṃ kuruṣva || 49-57 ||

lakṣmyā eva nirvyājapuruṣakāratvasamarthanam

duritaughanivāraṇapravīṇe
vimale bhāsurabhāgadheyalabhye |
praṇavapratipādyavasturūpa-
sphuraṇākhye harivallabhe namaste || 49-58 ||

p. 480) siddhe sādhye mantramūrte vareṇye
gupte tṛpte nityamudgīthavidye |
vyakte vidvadbhāvite bhāvanākhye
bhadre bhadraṃ dehi me saṃśritāya || 49-59 ||

sarvādhāre sadgate'dhyātmavidye
bhāvinyārdre nirvṛte'dhyātmavalli |
viśvādhyakṣe maṅgalāvāsabhūme
bhadre bhadraṃ dehi me saṃśritāya || 49-60 ||

lakṣmyāḥ pāramārthikamaṅgalaguṇākaratayā śrutiśirobhūṣaṇatvam

amoghaseve nijasadguṇaughe
vidīpitānuśravamūrdhabhāge |
ahetumīmāṃsyamahānubhāve
vilokane māṃ viṣayīkuruṣva || 49-61 ||

umāśacīprabhṛtīnāṃ mahālakṣmīvibhūtitvam

umāśacīkīrtisarasvatīdhī-
svāhādinānāvidhaśaktibhede | 
aśeṣalokābharaṇasvarūpe
vilokane māṃ viṣayīkuruṣva || 49-62 ||

p. 481) 	stutiprītayā lakṣmyā rājābhīṣṭasya praśnaḥ

iti stutiṃ niśamyaiṣā prasannā prāha pārthivam |
prārthitaṃ te dadāmyadya kiṃ tat kathaya bhūpate || 49-63 ||

rājñā svavṛttāntasya nivedanam | lakṣmyā 
sudarśanayantraghaṭitadhvajasyārpaṇam

rājā ca svānvayaṃ svaṃ ca mahāsuranipīḍitam |
ācakhyau sarvamevāsyai mā bhaiṣīriti sābravīt || 49-64 ||

ahamādhārabhūtāpi śaktīnāṃ jagatastathā |
sudarśanaprabhāveṇa karomyāśritarakṣaṇam || 49-65 ||

anena jahi te śatrumiti dhvajamathārpayat |

lakṣmīdattadhvajamahimnā śatrujayapūrvakaṃ rājño 
niṣkaṇṭakarājyalābhaḥ

yantritaṃ taṃ dhvajaṃ labdhvā jagāma svapuraṃ nṛpaḥ || 49-66 ||

jigāya tena mahatīmāsurīṃ sa varūthinīm |
taṃ ca hatvā sukhaṃ rājyamakaroccitraśekharaḥ || 49-67 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
sudarśanamahāyantraghaṭitadhvajaprabhāvanirūpaṇaṃ nāma 
ekonapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 49 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 3112



kīrtimālyupākhyānavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

vakṣyamāṇārthasūcanam

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

idaṃ tu śṛṇu devarṣe kīrtimālī vitānataḥ | 
ajayat tridivaṃ pūrvaṃ yenaiva vidhinā balī || 50-1 ||

bhadraśṛṅganāmnā rājñā bhūmaṇḍalasya paripālanam

bhadraśṛṅga iti khyāto rājā paramadhārmikaḥ |
āsīdudāracarito viśālākhye pure purā || 50-2 ||

tasya svapuravat pṛthvīṃ saptadvīpavatīmapi |
śāsataḥ śakrakalpasya śaradāmayutaṃ gatam || 50-3 ||

tatputrasya kīrtimālino guṇavarṇanam

tasya dīrghāyuṣaḥ putraḥ kīrtimālī madoddhataḥ |
śūraḥ kamalapatrākṣaḥ kandarpa iva rūpavān || 50-4 ||

p. 483) balavānapratidvandvaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ |
vinayajño mahodāraḥ pratāpī satyasaṃgaraḥ || 50-5 ||

samareṣvaparāvartī gambhīro dhanadarpitaḥ |
meghagambhīranirhrādī jigīṣuḥ śatrutāpanaḥ || 50-6 ||

mattadvipa iva svairaṃ cacāra jagatīmimām |

pituranantaraṃ tenāpi dharmato rājyasya pālanam

tasyaivaṃ vartamānasya pitā mṛtyumupāgataḥ || 50-7 ||

pitaryuparate śrīmāñchaśāsa pitṛvad bhuvam |
jagatyāḥ sarvavṛttāntaṃ cāraiḥ kaiścidviveda saḥ || 50-8 ||

svapure svayamaṅgeṣu caritaṃ veda saptasu |

kadācit niśīthe gūḍhaṃ saṃcaratastasya purād bahirvipradarśanam

ekākī caikadā dhanvī nṛpaḥ svairakathā nṛṇām || 50-9 ||

śrotuṃ niśīthe nirgatya sarvato vyacarat puram |
āpaṇeṣu ca rathyāsu catvareṣu gṛheṣu ca || 50-10 ||

sarvadvāreṣu vapreṣu sarasīṣu vaneṣu ca |
upakāryāsu caityeṣu devatāyataneṣu ca || 50-11 ||

śastraśālāsu tīrtheṣu vaneṣūdyānabhūmiṣu |
saṃcaran vipramāsīnaṃ śamīmūle purād bahiḥ || 50-12 ||

p. 484) dadarśa rājā nirbhīko jvalantamiva pāvakam |
prasādhitatanuṃ śāntaṃ sākṣātkṛtasudarśanam || 50-13 ||

saṃprāptasarvakāmaṃ taṃ yogārūḍhamakalmaṣam |
praśrayāvanato bhūtvā papracchedaṃ mahīpatiḥ || 50-14 ||

tadvṛttāntajijñāsoḥ rājñastaṃ prati praśnaḥ

kastvaṃ kimarthamadhunā vṛkṣamūlamupāśritaḥ |
kasmādupāgataḥ sarvamācakṣvānagha pṛcchate || 50-15 ||

yogārūḍhasya tasya rājapraśnamajānato maunībhāvaḥ

evamukto'pi yogastho na vedaitadudīritam |
tathā punaḥ punaścokto rājānaṃ nābhyabhāṣata || 50-16 ||

balād grahītumudyuktasya rājño vipraprabhāvāt stambhībhāvaḥ

balād grahītumārebhe brāhmaṇaṃ kupito nṛpaḥ |
tatastasya prabhāveṇa stabdhaceṣṭo'bhavat tadā || 50-17 ||

vismitena rājñā stutibhirviprasya prasādanam

stabdhamātmānamālakṣya vismayaṃ paramaṃ yayau |
stutibhistoṣayāmāsa taṃ praṇamya tatastataḥ || 50-18 ||

p. 485) 	prasannena vipreṇa svavṛttāntasyāviṣkaraṇam

tuṣṭaḥ sa yogādutthāya jagādedaṃ vaco nṛpam |
sālagrāma iti khyātaṃ viṣṇusthānamanuttamam || 50-19 ||

nityaṃ saṃnihitastatra cakrarūpī jagatpatiḥ |
tatra cakrāṅkitaṃ sarvaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca yat || 50-20 ||

tatra praveśamātreṇa jantavo vītakalmaṣāḥ |
tatra tyaktaśarīrāstu yānti nirvāṇamuttamam || 50-21 ||

tasmin deśe samutpanno brāhmaṇaḥ śiṣṭasaṃmataḥ |
sudarśanaprabhāveṇa sādhitākhilasādhanaḥ || 50-22 ||

gamyate pauṣkaraṃ tīrthaṃ mayādya jagatīpate |
niśi mārgavaśāt prāptaḥ purametat tavarddhimat || 50-23 ||

pihitadvāramālakṣya śamīmūlamiha śritaḥ |

viditavṛttāntena rājñā svapuraṃ prati brāhmaṇasyānayanam

evamuktastato rājā satkṛtyainamaninditam || 50-24 ||

prāveśayat purīṃ ramyāṃ tatrāpyāyatanaṃ hareḥ |
tatroṣitastu tāṃ rātriṃ sarvasatkārapūrvakam || 50-25 ||

aparedyurdvijo gantumārebhe puṣkaraṃ prati |

hitamupadeṣṭuṃ rājaprārthanā

rājā tu kṛtapūrvāhṇakarmāṇaṃ tamabhāṣata || 50-26 ||

p. 486) sādhūnāṃ darśanaṃ puṇyaṃ samastābhīṣṭasādhanam |
iti śrutamato bhāṣe bhagavan kiṃ hitaṃ mama || 50-27 ||

yatheha vindeya sukhaṃ paratrāpyasapatnakam |
tathā prasādaṃ kuru me karuṇārdramanā hyasi || 50-28 ||

tena rājñe sāṅgasaudarśanamahāmantrasyopadeśaḥ

tataḥ prasanno rājānamupasannaṃ (1) mune dvijaḥ |
saudarśanaṃ mahāmantraṃ ṣaḍvarṇaṃ sarvasādhakam || 50-29 ||

satkārapūrvakaṃ tasmai nṛpāyopādiśat tadā |
sāṅgamantraṃ tathā dhyānaṃ sādhanaṃ yantrameva ca || 50-30 ||

astramantrāṃstathā sarvān pravartakanivartakān |
paricchadāni pañcāśadyantritāni mahāmune || 50-31 ||

sarvaṃ tasmai pradāyāsau gantuṃ samupacakrame |

rājñā gurave dakṣiṇayāḥ pradānam

rājā ca paramaprīto dravyajātamupānayat || 50-32 ||

gavāṃ sahasraṃ koṭiṃ ca suvarṇānāṃ tathā mune |

________________

1  atra abhilakṣyeti padamadhyāhṛtya vākyaṃ yojanīyam | upasannapadaṃ ca 
tasmai sa vidvānupasannāya samyakpraśāntacittāya śamānvitāya 
ityādiśrutipratipāditānāmavaśyaṃbhāvināṃ 
śiṣyaguṇāntarāṇāmupalakṣakam | tathāca sa dvijaḥ 
praśrayamṛduvacanādibhirliṅgai rājānaṃ praśāntacittatvādiguṇayuktaṃ 
brahmavidyopadeśayogyamabhilakṣya sāṅgaṃ saudarśanamahāmantraṃ 
tasmai upādiśaditi saṃbandhaḥ

________________


p. 487) ratnapūrṇāni haimāni pātrāṇyanyāni sapta ca || 50-33 ||

tathā bhūyāṃsi vāsāṃsi mahārhāṇi ca bhūpatiḥ |
grāmānaṣṭau ca gurave prādāt paramadhārmikaḥ || 50-34 ||

guruṇā tadagrahaṇapūrvakaṃ svābhimatadeśasya gamanam

na caicchad brāhmaṇastatra dakṣiṇāḥ samupāhṛtāḥ |
kiṃ kāryamebhirnṛpate sarvaṃ saṃkalpite bhavet || 50-35 ||

yatheṣṭaṃ viniyuṅkṣvaitadityuktaḥ prāha bhūpatiḥ |
avaśyaṃ gṛhyatāmetanna cennaivāsmi sādhakaḥ || 50-36 ||

tyajyatāṃ vā yatheṣṭaṃ bho maddattaṃ dattameva hi |
ityukto brāhmaṇo'pyāha rājānamamitaujasam || 50-37 ||

madarthamarthajātaṃ tad brāhmaṇebhyaḥ pradīyatām |
ityuktvā prayayau vipro bhūpatiścainamanvayāt || 50-38 ||

nivartitaḥ sa guruṇā brāhmaṇebhyo dhanaṃ dadau |

rājñā dharmato rājyasya praśāsanam

tasmin gate mahārājo viprasātkṛtya taddhanam || 50-39 ||

anvaśāt pṛthivīmetāṃ tridivaṃ maghavāniva |
naktaṃdivaṃ vibhajyaiva dharmamokṣāvirodhinau || 50-40 ||

arthakāmau yathākālamasevata mahīpatiḥ |
rājadharmeṣu cānyeṣu nātyavartiṣṭa kiṃcana || 50-41 ||

p. 488) evaṃ ca mānavaṃ mārgamanutiṣṭhan mahīpatiḥ |
dharmyeṇa pālanenaiva prajā rañjayati sma saḥ || 50-42 ||

vaśyāvaśyapararāṣṭrādibubhutsayā kadācidamātyān prati rājñaḥ 
praśnaḥ

ekadā mantriṇaḥ sarvānāhūyāsthānamaṇḍape |
papraccha pṛthivīpālaḥ ke ca vaśyā utetare || 50-43 ||

deśeṣu bhūmipāleṣu prakṛtiṣvathavā mama |
brūta sarvaṃ hi jānanti bhavantaścāracakṣuṣaḥ || 50-44 ||

mantriṇāṃ prativacanam

iti pratisamādiṣṭāste sarve mantriṇo'vadan |
deva tvayi mahīmetāṃ śāsatyeva paraṃtape || 50-45 ||

pratipakṣāḥ pralīyante tapatyarke yathā tamaḥ |

kṛtsnasyāpi bhūmaṇḍalasya vaśyatvapratipādanam

sādhunā pṛthivī vaśyā saśailāmbudhipattanā || 50-46 ||

divīva deva rājānaḥ sarve dvāri nivāritāḥ |
tava prakṛtivargeṣu kā kathā jagatīpate || 50-47 ||

devādīnāṃ vaśyatvābhāvapratipādanam

na ca devā na gandharvā nāsurā na ca pannagāḥ |
yathā vayaṃ te sevante bhavantaṃ parameśvaram || 50-48 ||

devaḥ pramāṇamiti te vijñāpyārthamupāraman |

p. 489) 	punaramātyān prati rājño devādivijayopāyapraśnaḥ

kīrtimālī ca tacchrutvā devādīnāṃ jigīṣayā || 50-49 ||

vyajṛmbhata tadā sarvān mantriṇaścābravīdidam |
kathametān vijeṣyāmo balino vīryaśālinaḥ || 50-50 ||

vicitrayodhino dṛptā māyābalasamanvitāḥ |
anukūlā viśiṣṭāśca lokāntaramupāśritāḥ || 50-51 ||

yathā bhavanti te vaśyāstathā vadata mā ciram |

amātyānāṃ prativacanam

ityuktāste mahārājamūcuḥ saṃmantrya mantriṇaḥ || 50-52 ||

etānadyaiva yāsyāmo vijeṣyāmaśca saṃyuge |

svapakṣe balasamṛddhinirūpaṇapūrvakamabhiṣeṇanodyogajananam

asmadvarūthinī sarvā caturaṅgabalānvitā || 50-53 ||

merumandarasaṃkāśā gajāḥ paramadurjayāḥ |
ekaikameva paryāptaṃ śatruśainyapramardane || 50-54 ||

evaṃvidhānāṃ nāgānāṃ niyutāni daśābhavan |
mattānāṃ turagāṇāṃ ca pañca koṭyaḥ paraṃtapa || 50-55 ||

tisraḥ koṭyaśca saṃpūrṇāḥ syandanānāṃ tathābhavan |
baddhāpadānamānānāṃ śūrāṇāmanivartinām || 50-56 ||

p. 490) caturvidhapadātīnāmakṣauhiṇyaścaturdaśa |
niśitāstrāṇi naḥ saṃkhye yānyasaṃkhyāni bhūpate || 50-57 ||

ekataḥ sarvametacca ekataḥ kevalo balī |
atirikto bhavān vīryāditi manyāmahe vayam || 50-58 ||

kiṃca divyāni cāstrāṇi labdhavānasi bhūsurāt |
ebhiḥ parivṛtasyaivaṃ kastiṣṭhet saṃmukhe tava || 50-59 ||

saṃvartavartinaḥ śaṃbhorbhūtānīva didhakṣataḥ |
yatra yatra jigīṣā te vartate tatra mā ciram || 50-60 ||

niyuṅkṣvāsmān mahābāho jayaṃ viddhi kare sthitam |

mantrivacanāt prathamaṃ rājño nāgalokābhiṣeṇanam

ityuktaḥ paramaprītaḥ kīrtimālī mahābalaḥ || 50-61 ||

sarvānamātyānāhūya tattatsenā mayāhṛtā |
nāgalokaṃ prayātvadya yudhyatāmadya pannagaiḥ || 50-62 ||

ahaṃ cādyaiva yāsyāmi samūlabalavāhanaḥ |
ityuktvā taiḥ parivṛto jagāma sa mahīpatiḥ || 50-63 ||

garuḍāstraprabhāveṇa tatra rājño vijayaprāptiḥ

tatra taiḥ pannagairyuddhamabhavadromaharṣaṇam |
tato'cireṇa kālena divyāstreṇa garutmataḥ || 50-64 ||

vijayaṃ prāptavāṃstatra tebhyo ratnādikaṃ karam |
gṛhītvā daityanāśāya manaścakre mahāmanāḥ || 50-65 ||

p. 491) 		tathā daityavijayaḥ

tairyuddhamabhavat tīvraṃ cirakālaṃ mahāmune |
nāśayitvā tu tatsainyaṃ vijayaṃ paramaṃ yayau || 50-66 ||

yakṣagandharvādijayapūrvakaṃ rājñaḥ svanagaragamanam

tataśca yakṣagandharvān siddhavidyādharānapi |
nirjitya samare sarvān kiṃkarānakarod balī || 50-67 ||

etān vijitya samare svapuraṃ punarāyayau |

tatra svaparivāreṣu devānāmadarśanādindraṃ prati saṃdeśapreṣaṇam

āsthānasadmanyāsīno rājabhiḥ parivāritaḥ || 50-68 ||

tathā gandharvayakṣaiśca dānavaiḥ pannageśvaraiḥ |
cakravartī nijāsthāne nāmarān dadṛśe tadā || 50-69 ||

tato manojavaṃ nāma gandharvamidamūcivān |
adya tridivamabhyetya vacanānmama vāsavam || 50-70 ||

brūyā airāvataṃ nāgaṃ kuliśaṃ kalpakaṃ tathā |
aṣṭau cāpsarasaḥ kṣipraṃ madarthaṃ visṛjeti vai || 50-71 ||

rājasaṃdeśāt manojavanāmno dūtasyāmarāvatīgamanam

manojavastathetyuktvā śirasā cakravartinaḥ |
mālāmivājñāṃ saṃgṛhya prayayāvamarāvatīm || 50-72 ||

tatrāsthānamaṇḍape vāsavadarśanam

praviśya tat puraṃ ramyamupamānaṃ paraṃ purām |

p. 492) vāsavaṃ vasubhī rudrairādityaiśca samāvṛtam || 50-73 ||

āsthāmaṇḍapāsīnamapsarogaṇasevitam |
viśvāvasumukhaiḥ siddhaiḥ stūyamānaṃ śacīpatim || 50-74 ||

dadarśa sa tadā devaṃ nāṭyadarśanalālasam |
dṛṣṭvā praṇamya tuṣṭāva virate nṛtyakarmaṇi || 50-75 ||

vāsavena dūtasyābhinandanam

dṛṣṭvā prītaḥ surapatirmanojavamavaikṣata |

dūtenendrāya rājasaṃdeśasya nivedanam

vimalīkṛtamātmānaṃ manyamānaḥ sa vīkṣitaiḥ || 50-76 ||

vyajijñapadyathāvṛttaṃ vṛtrahantre'vilambitam |
deva bhūmaṇḍale kaścit kīrtimālīti viśrutaḥ || 50-77 ||

cakravartī surapate devāyaitannyavedayat |

dūtena rājoktasaṃdeśasyānuvādaḥ

vinirjitā mayā lokāḥ sarve tridivamantarā || 50-78 ||

bhavantaṃ draṣṭumicchāmi sāṃprataṃ tridiveśvara |
ārohaṇārthaṃ nāgendramairāvatamavāritam || 50-79 ||

kalpakaṃ kuliśaṃ cāṣṭau yoṣito visṛjeha naḥ |
itthamājñāpitaṃ tena mahārājena gopate || 50-80 ||

devaḥ pramāṇamatreti virarāma manojavaḥ |

p. 493) 	saṃdeśaśravaṇāt kupitasyendrasya tatpratikriyācaraṇam

tato vihasya maghavānāsthāne devasevite || 50-81 ||

prāha gambhīrayā vācā vijñāyaitāṃ viḍambanām |
vajramairāvataṃ nāgaṃ preṣayāmyadya te ubhe || 50-82 ||

āgatya svayamanyāṃstu samāhṛtya prayātvasau |
ityuktvā preṣayāmāsa vajramairāvataṃ gajam || 50-83 ||

savajreṇairāvatena rājasainyasya vināśanam

niṣkramyobhau viviśatuḥ kīrtimālimahāpurīm |
praviśyairāvato nāgo vajramādāya vāhinīm || 50-84 ||

adṛṣṭenaiva rūpeṇa jaghānaināṃ mahāmune |

bhītairjānapadaiḥ rājñe tadvṛttāntasya nivedanam

hanyamāneṣu sainyeṣu gajavājibhaṭātmasu || 50-85 ||

sarve jānapadā bhītā bhūpāyainnyavedayan |
deva sāmodbhavā nāgā nihatā bhuvi śerate || 50-86 ||

tathā hayottamāḥ śūrā bhaṭāḥ paramaśobhanāḥ |
akasmādeva dṛśyante nihatā jagatīpate || 50-87 ||

sainyavināśaśravaṇāt duḥkhitena rājñā purodhasaṃ prati praśnaḥ

etacchrutvā mahārājaḥ śokena mahatā vṛtaḥ |
purodhasaṃ samāhūya vacanaṃ cedamabravīt || 50-88 ||

vāraṇā vājino yodhā hanyante kāraṇādṛte |
p. 494) na rogo dṛśyate caiṣu na tāpaḥ kālakalpitaḥ || 50-89 ||

nābhicāraḥ parakṛto dṛśyate sunirūpitaḥ |
kimetaccintyatāṃ brahman bhramatīva ca me manaḥ || 50-90 ||

purodhasā devakopasyaiva tatkāraṇatvena nivedanam

ityudīritamākarṇya purodhāścāpyacintayat |
cintayitvā jagādaitad devakopādupāgatam || 50-91 ||

iti śaṅke na śokasya vaśamāgāḥ paraṃtapa |

atrāntare manojavasamāgamaḥ

iti cintayatoreva tayorāgānmanojavaḥ || 50-92 ||

praṇataḥ prāñjalistathau mahārājasya pārśvataḥ |

manojavaṃ prati rājñaḥ praśnaḥ

manojava kimānītamuktaratnacatuṣṭayam || 50-93 ||

kimāha vāsavaḥ sarvaṃ kathayādyāvilambitam |

manojavena rājñe nivedanam

ityuktastena sakalaṃ pṛṣṭamasmai nyavedayat || 50-94 ||

rājavākyasya kathanamato maghavataḥ smayaḥ |
vajrairāvatayostena preṣaṇaṃ tadvacastataḥ || 50-95 ||

p. 495) svasainyavināśamairāvatakṛtaṃ jñātavatā rājñā 
vāraṇāstreṇairāvatasya

evaṃ tenerito rājā niścityairāvatakriyām |
purodhasā pratīkāraṃ tasya saṃmantrya tatkṣaṇāt || 50-96 ||

vyasṛjadvāraṇākhyāstraṃ divyaṃ vāraṇavāraṇam |
tadastraṃ tu gajaṃ prāptaṃ niśceṣṭaḥ so'bhavat tadā || 50-97 ||

tacchrutavatā vāsavena yuddhārthaṃ devasainyasya preṣaṇam

stabdhamairāvataṃ vajraṃ tenāstreṇa mahātmanā |
vyajijñapurmaghavate surāścairāvatānugāḥ || 50-98 ||

tacchrutvā paramakruddho maghavān samanahyata |
saṃnaddhamindramālakṣya surāścukṣubhire tadā || 50-99 ||

preṣitāstena te sarve sainikāstatpuraṃ yayuḥ |
pralayojjṛmbhitāmbhodhikalpaṃ sainyaṃ śatakratoḥ || 50-100 ||

tato devamānuṣasenayorghorayuddhapravṛttiḥ

vilokya tvarito rājā sasainyo niryayau purāt |
tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ devamānuṣasenayoḥ || 50-101 ||

pravṛttayuddhavarṇanam

adṛṣṭacaramāścaryaṃ hāhākāri bhayāvaham |
divyadundubhinirghoṣaiḥ śaṅkhabherīravairapi || 50-102 || 

kṣvelitaistalaśabdaiśca vihāyaḥ samapūryata |
nāgā yuyudhire nāgaiḥ pattibhiḥ pattayastathā || 50-103 ||

p. 496) syandanaiḥ syandanāścāśvairaśvāścaiva parasparam |
nārācaiḥ parighaiḥ śūlaiḥ paṭṭasairmudgarairapi || 50-104 ||

kārmukaiḥ śaktibhiḥ khaḍgaiḥ prāsaiḥ kuntaiḥ paraśvadhaiḥ |
evaṃ nānāvidhaiḥ śastrairnijaghnuste parasparam || 50-105 ||

kecinnikṛttaśirasaḥ kecicchinnorasaḥ paraiḥ |
kecidutkṛttaśastrāstu viddhavakṣāṃsi kāni ca || 50-106 ||

chinnahastā gajāḥ kecit khaḍganirbhinnamastakāḥ |
bhallairnirbhinnahṛdayā dṛśyante turagāstathā || 50-107 ||

pravṛttā raktasarito hastisyandanavājinām (1) |
nipatacchastrasaṃbhinnā dṛśyante raṇabhūmayaḥ || 50-108 ||

tatra jigīṣuṇendreṇa svasenādhipatīnāṃ pracodanam

evaṃ pravṛtte saṃgrāme jayārthī pākaśāsanāḥ |
devasenāpatīn sarvāṃścodayāmāsa satvaraḥ || 50-109 ||

devasenāpatīnāṃ tātkālikajayaprāptiḥ

tena pravartitā devā vidrāvya nṛpaterbalam |
vijayaṃ lebhire sadyastataḥ kruddho'bhavannṛpaḥ || 50-110 ||

_______________

1  syandanānāṃ vājinaḥ syandanavājina iti prathamaṃ ṣaṣṭhītatpuruṣaḥ | 
tato hastinaśca syandanavājinaśceti dvipadaghaṭito dvandvaḥ | na tu 
hastinaśca syandanāśca vājinaśceti tripadaghaṭitaḥ acetanānāṃ 
syandanānāṃ raktasaṃritsaṃbandhitvāyogena syandanapadasya 
dvandvaghaṭakatvāsaṃbhavāt

________________

p. 497) 	rājñā divyāstrasya vimocanam

vinaṣṭe svabale so'tha divyāstrāṇi mumoca ha |
āgneyādīni cāstrāṇi pravṛttāni mahāmune || 50-111 ||

teṣāmapīndreṇa nivāraṇānnirviṇṇena rājñā 
sudarśanayantraghaṭitavitānasamāśrayaṇam

nivṛtya balabhit kruddhaḥ pratyastraistānyavārayat |
tato nirvedamāpannaḥ kīrtimālī dvijottamāt || 50-112 ||

labdhaṃ vimānaṃ sasmāra tattathākārayat tataḥ |
sudarśanamahāyantrayantritaṃ savitānakam || 50-113 ||

kṛtvā niṣedivāṃstasya chāyāyāṃ sa mahīpatiḥ |

rājaprayuktena vaiṣṇavacakreṇa devasainyasya pratihatiḥ

prāhiṇodviṣṇucakraṃ tu mahāstraprabhavaṃ param || 50-114 ||

tejasā viśvamāpūrya virarāja vihāyasi |
tasyaiva tejasā sarve surāḥ pratihatā raṇe || 50-115 ||

vinighnāśceṣṭituṃ naiva śekurdevagaṇā mune |

vāsavaprayuktānāṃ divyāstrāṇāmapi tasmin viṣṇucakre vilayaḥ

tataḥ kruddhaḥ sa maghavān divyāstrāṇi vyasarjayat || 50-116 ||

tāni sarvāṇi nirgatya viṣṇucakre nililyire |
sarvāstraprakṛtau tasmiñchalabhā iva pāvake || 50-117 ||

p. 498) tataścikṣepa śastrāṇi sarvāṇyapi punaḥ punaḥ |
tāni tatraiva līnāni saritaḥ sāgare yathā || 50-118 ||

antato vajrasyāpyakiṃcitkaratvam

tataśca paramakruddho vajraṃ surasupūjitam |
cikṣepa tacca tatraiva tathaivāntaradhīyata || 50-119 ||

svaparājayāt vismitasya śakrasya rājñā saha saṃlāpaḥ

tad dṛṣṭvā vismitaḥ śakro rājapārśvamupāyayau |
kīrtimālī ca devendraṃ vimānasthaṃ puraḥ sthitam || 50-120 ||

utthāya praṇato bhūtvā tuṣṭāva śubhayā girā |
tatastuṣṭaḥ śacīnātho rājānamidamabravīt || 50-121 ||

purā vimuktānyastrāṇi viphalāni tavābhavan |
adhunā viparītāni dṛśyante kāraṇaṃ vada || 50-122 ||

rājñā sudarśanayantraghaṭitavitānaprabhāvāt svasyājayyatvasya 
khyāpanam

sudarśanamahāyantrayantritasya prabhāvataḥ |
vitānasya hare prāptamajayyatvamavehi naḥ || 50-123 ||

rājaśakrayoḥ sakhyakaraṇapūrvakaṃ svasvasthānagamanam

ataḥ paraṃ mahārāja sakhyaṃ bhavatu cāvayoḥ |
yanme tat tava yat te syāt tanmama syāditi bruvan || 50-124 ||

p. 499) sa yayau tridivaṃ devaḥ sabalāyudhavāhanaḥ |
kīrtimālī ca saṃtuṣṭo vijayī svapuraṃ yayau || 50-125 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
kīrtimālyupākhyānavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 50 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 3237



tārādibījākṣarasvarūpārthavarṇanaṃ nāma 
ekapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

tārādimantrārthapraśnaḥ

nāradaḥ-

bhagavan bhūtabhavyeśa bhaganetranipātana |
sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya yantraṃ nānāvidhātmakam || 51-1 ||

nānāmantramayaṃ proktaṃ nānāśaktyupabṛṃhitam |
pradarśitāni cāstrāṇi dvitayānīha śaṃkara || 51-2 ||

vidhānamapi ca proktaṃ divyaṃ māhābhiṣecanam |
uktā coccāvacā śāntiriyaṃ glapitayātanā || 51-3 ||

ṛgbhirapyuditā samyagastraśaktiranekadhā |
nānāphalā mahāvīryā mantrā evātra kāraṇam || 51-4 ||

uktā bhagavatā pūrvaṃ mantrāste tārakādayaḥ |
eṣāmarthakṛtaṃ bhāvaṃ vaktumarhasi śaṃkara || 51-5 ||

p. 501) yattajjñānaṃ mahat proktaṃ sarvaśāstrārthasaṃbhavam |
tatte manomayaṃ sarvaṃ sarvajño hyasi śāśvata || 51-6 ||

uttarakathanārambhaḥ

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

śṛṇu nārada tattvena mantrāṇāmarthajaṃ yaśaḥ |
yadvijñānānnaraḥ śaśvat sarvajñatvamavāpnuyāt || 51-7 ||

tārakasya sarvaśraiṣṭhyapratipādanam

tārako nāma yo bhāvaḥ sāraḥ sarvagirāmayam |
prabhavanti hyataḥ śabdā apiyanti ca taṃ punaḥ || 51-8 ||

anenāpyāyitāḥ śabdā bhāvaṃ puṣṇanti ca svakam |

mantrasāmānye'pyarthasya traividhyam

sthūlaḥ sūkṣmaḥ paraśceti bhāvo mantre tridhā sthitaḥ || 51-9 ||

sthūlādīnāṃ sāmānyato lakṣaṇam

sthūlaḥ saṃsargajo yo'rthaḥ sūkṣmaḥ padavibhāvitaḥ |
aprameyādibhirbhāvairakṣarasthaḥ paraḥ smṛtaḥ || 51-10 ||

sthūlalakṣaṇam

saṃstutairanvitairyogaiḥ svasvavācyābhidhānataḥ |
puruṣārtho'vibhāgātmā saṃsargo nāma bhāvyate || 51-11 ||

p. 502) 		sūkṣmalakṣaṇam

svarūpālocanenaiva yaḥ pratītaḥ pade pade |
yogena janyate bhāvaḥ sa sūkṣma udito budhaiḥ || 51-12 ||

paralakṣaṇam

aprameyādibhirbhāvairbhāvo yo varṇasaṃśrayaḥ |
sa paraḥ kathyate sadbhiriti tredhārthasaṃsthitiḥ || 51-13 ||

tārasya sthūlārthapradarśanam

otamasmin (1) mitaṃ sarvamityarthaḥ sthūla ucyate |
okāreṇa makāreṇa saṃsargastārakāśrayaḥ || 51-14 ||

dvau varṇau gamakāvetāvotasya ca mitasya ca |
yat kiṃcidbhagavatto'nyat tanmitaṃ sarvamiṣyate || 51-15 ||

śaktimān bhagavān vācyastacchakteḥ pravijṛmbhaṇam |
saṃkalpanīyaḥ saṃkalpa iti yatte puroditam || 51-16 ||

tatra saṃkalpanīyo'rtho bhūtiḥ śuddhetarātmikā |
avyāhatā tu tatprekṣā saṃkalpastat sudarśanam || 51-17 ||

kalpyakalpātmakaṃ sarvaṃ tadetanmitamiṣyate |

_______________

1  ita ārabhya pañcacatvāriṃśaślokaṃ yāvat praṇavasya 
sthūlasūkṣmarūpārthadvayapradarśanavyājena 
māṇḍūkyopaniṣannigūḍhaḥ paramarahasyārtho viśadīkriyate | ata eva 
vāsudevādivyūhacatuṣṭayasvarūpatadguṇatatkṛtyādinirūpaṇaparasya 
kṛtsnasyāpi pāñcarātravacanasaṃdarbhasya 
māṇḍūkyopanuṣadupabṛṃhaṇarūpatayā tanmūlakatvena 
śrutimūrdhaprasiddhasvataḥsarvajñavāsudevabhāṣitatayā svātantryeṇa 
vā prāmāṇyaṃ trayyantaniṣṇātāḥ saṃgirante |

________________


p. 503) 		ekapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

mitaṃ tadotaṃ sūtre hi maṇivadbhagavatyaje || 51-18 ||

avatistu praveśārtho gatirvyāptiḥ praveśanam |
mitaṃ praviṣṭaṃ deveśe puṣkare paramāṇuvat || 51-19 ||

oto mite ca deveśaḥ praviṣṭaḥ sūtravanmaṇau |
sthūlo'yaṃ praṇavasyārthaṃ sūkṣmo'rthārtho nirūpyate || 51-20 ||

sūkṣmārthanirūpaṇapratijñā | tatrāniruddhapradyumnasaṃkarṣaṇā-
nāmakhaṇḍabhagavacchaktyaṃśatvakathanam

sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇyaḥ (1) śaktayastisra ūrjitāḥ |
pūrṇāyā bhagavacchakterekasyā aṃśatāṃ gatāḥ || 51-21 ||

krameṇa teṣāṃ praṇavākṣaratrayapratipādyatvam

akārādyakṣaratretārūpiṇyaḥ paramādbhutāḥ |

teṣāmekaikasya viśvataijasaprājñarūpaikaikasaṃjñābhāgitvam

akāraśaktirviśvākhyā ukārotthā tu taijasī || 51-22 ||

makāraśaktiḥ prājñākhyā tāsāṃ rūpaṃ punaḥ śṛṇu |

_______________

1  evaṃ sthūlārthanirūpaṇadvārā 
samastapraṇavapratipādyabrahmasvarūpātmakaṃ 
māṇḍūkyaprathamakhaṇḍārthaṃ pradarśya 
vyastapraṇavapratipādyāniruddhādivyūhacatuṣṭayātmako māṇḍūkyasya 
dvitīyādikhaṇḍatrayārthaḥ sūkṣmārthavirūpaṇadvārātra spaṣṭīkriyata 
iti jñeyam |

________________


p. 504) 	viśvākhyāniruddharūpapradarśanam

ekonaviṃśatimukhā (1) viśvākhyā viśvadhāriṇaḥ || 51-23 ||

aniruddhasyaiva sthānaviśeṣanirdeśapūrvakaṃ bhogyaviśeṣanirūpaṇam

nānāsṛṣṭimayī viśvā bhuṅkte sthūlāni jāgratī (2) |
dravyakriyāguṇākāraṃ nānāsāmānyacitritam || 51-24 ||

sthūlaṃ tarpayate viśvaṃ viśvāṃ sṛṣṭimayīmajām |

pradyumnasya bhogyaviśeṣasthānaviśeṣanirūpaṇam

viśvaṃ (3) tadeva sūkṣmākhyamantaḥkaraṇasaṃmitam || 51-25 ||

svāpnīṃ tarpayate śaktimukārasthāṃ tu taijasīm |

________________

1  madhyamaṃ tu mukhaṃ gajamukhākāraṃ, pārśvadvaye'pi nava nava 
mukhāni puruṣamukhākārāṇi, ityekonaviṃśatimukhatvaṃ bodhyam | 
idamupalakṣaṇaṃ saptāṅgatvasyāpi; saptāṅga ekonaviṃśatimukhaḥ iti 
śrutau darśanāt | catvāro hastāḥ, dvau pādau, gajamukhatvādgajahasta eka 
iti saptāṅgatvam |

2  asya ca śabdasya sthānaviśeṣanirdeśaparatvam, jāgaritasthānaḥ iti 
śrutau darśanāt | yatra sthitvā jagatiṃ taccakṣurjāgaritam | adhikaraṇe 
ktapratyayaḥ | tadeva sthānaṃ yasya sa jāgaritasthānaḥ, cakṣuḥsthāna iti 
tadarthaḥ |

3  atrāmayarthaḥ- viśvaśabdaḥ sthūlajagatparaḥ | yadevāniruddhasya 
bhogyabhūtaṃ sthūlaṃ jagat, tadevedānīṃ vāsanājanyatayā 
bāhyārthenebhyo vivicya vilakṣaṇatayā jñāyamānatvena 
praviviktāparaparyāyasūkṣmaśabdaśabdyamānam antaḥkaraṇasaṃmitaṃ 
bāhyārthajñānajanyavāsanāsacivenāntaḥkaraṇasaṃjñena cittena 
samyakpramitaṃ jñātaṃ sat, svāpnīṃ svapnanirvāhakatvena 
kaṇṭhadeśasthānam ukārasthāṃ praṇavasya dvitīyākṣare ukāre 
vācyatāsaṃbandhenāvatiṣṭhamānāṃ, taijasīṃ tejomayacittasthatayā 
cittasambandhitvena taijasanāmnīṃ pradyumnaśaktiṃ tarpayata iti |

_________________

p. 505) 	saṃkarṣaṇasya bhogyaviśeṣasthānaviśeṣanirūpaṇam

viśvaṃ (1) tadeva sūkṣmatvaṃ vihāyānandatāṃ gatam || 51-26 ||

parāṃ tarpayate śaktiṃ sauṣuptiṃ prājñanāmikām |
ukāraśaktistrimukhā sūkṣmā svāpnī puroditā || 51-27 ||

nirañjanā makārākhyā śaktirānandabhojinī |

aniruddhasya sthūladehādhiṣṭhātṛtayā pravṛttiḥ

sthūlaṃ puramadhiṣṭhāya dehaṃ viśvā pravartate || 51-28 ||

pradyumnasya sūkṣmadehādhiṣṭhātṛtayā pravṛttiḥ

sūkṣmaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ svāpnī puramādāya vartate |

saṃkarṣaṇasyānandādhiṣṭhātṛtayā pravṛttiḥ

prājñā pravartate prāpya puramānandajaṃ param || 51-29 ||

_______________

1  ayamarthaḥ- viśvaśabdaḥ praviviktāparaparyāyasūkṣmajagatparaḥ | 
yadeva pradyumnasya bhogyabhūtaṃ sūkṣmaṃ jagat, tadevedānīṃ 
sūkṣmatvamapi vihāyānandarūpatāṃ gataṃ sat, sauṣuptiṃ jīvasya 
suṣuptinirvāhakatvena hṛtkarṇikāgrasthāṃ, prājñanāmikāṃ, 
prakarṣeṇa na jñāpayatīti prājñaḥ, jīvasvarūpātiriktaṃ bāhyaṃ 
svāpnaṃ vā kimapi vastujātaṃ jīvasya na jñāpayatīti prajñanāmikāṃ, 
prapūrvādantarṇītaṇijarthakānnañupapadāt jñādhātoḥ ātaścopasarge 
ityanuśāsanāt kapratyayaḥ | parām antimāṃ makārasthānamiti yāvat, 
śaktiṃ saṃkarṣaṇarūpāṃ tarpayate | tāmimāṃ tṛtīyaśaktiṃ 
niśinaṣṭi- ukāretyādinā bhojinītyantena | ānandaṃ svayaṃ bhuṅkte 
jīvaṃ ca bhojayatītyānandabhojinī, vācyavācakayorabhedavivakṣayā 
makārākhyā saiṣā saṃkarṣaṇarūpā tṛtīyā śaktiḥ nirañjanā nirlepā ; 
viṣayabhogān vinā ānandamātrabhoktṛtvāt | 
nityapūrṇānandānubhavaikasvarūpasyāniruddharūpeṇa 
sthūlaprapañcabhoktṛtvaṃ pradyumnarūpeṇa praviviktabhoktṛtvaṃ ca 
krīḍārūpameva, krīḍārthamapi tādṛśaṃ bhoktṛtvaṃ 
śuddhānandabhoktuḥ saṃkarṣaṇasya nāstīti nirañjanatvamiti | 

_______________

p. 506) 		aniruddhasya bahiḥprajñatvam

bāhyapramāṇabhūmiṣṭhā viśvasya sthūlatā daśā |

pradyumnasyāntaḥprajñatvam

antaḥkaraṇabhūmiṣṭhā sūkṣmatā tasya vai daśā || 51-30 ||

saṃkarṣaṇasyānandamayatvam

sadānandamayī tasya viśvasya paratā daśā |

sthūlatvādidaśātrayasyāniruddhādiśaktitrayaprītihetutvam

etāstisro daśāstisraḥ śaktīḥ saṃprīṇayanti tāḥ || 51-31 ||

aniruddhādirūpāstā bhoktṛśaktīrvicintayet |

vāsudevākhyāyāścaturthaśakternādapratipādyatvam

ardhamātrā tu yā divyā makārotthā prakāśinī || 51-32 ||

vāsudevamayīṃ śaktiṃ viddhi tāmanupaskṛtām (1) |

________________

1  anupaskṛtām- 
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptipravartakānāmaniruddhapradyumnasaṃkarṣaṇānāṃ 
tattatpravartanarūpairvyāpārairanāviṣṭāmityarthaḥ ; nāntaḥprajñam 
ityādiśrutā turīyasya viśvāditrayavaidharmyapratipādanāt | ata eva

	kāryakāraṇabaddhau tāviṣyete viśvataijasau |
	prājñaḥ kāraṇabaddhastu dvau tu turye na sidhyataḥ ||

iti mantrārthasaṃvādiślokenāpi kāryakāraṇabandhaniyamanavyāpārasya 
kāraṇamātrabandhaniyamanavyāpārasya ca turye pratiṣedhaṃ vidadhatā 
turyasya viśvādivaidharmyameva spaṣṭīkriyata iti dhyeyam |

________________


p. 507) śakticatuṣṭayavilaye sati akhaṇḍabhagavacchakteḥ staimityarūpatvam

tisṛṇāṃ sārdhamātrāṇāṃ vilaye yā virājate || 51-33 ||

tāṃ viddhi bhagavacchaktimanuccāryāṃ nirañjanām |

śakticatuṣṭayavilāpanaprakāraḥ

uccarannomiti vyaktaṃ (1) kramādādīrvilopayet || 51-34 ||

śaktīścatasra uddiṣṭā uttarottarabhūmiṣu |

staimityarūpāyāstasyāḥ śakteḥ pañcamadaśārūpatvam

(2) yā na kiṃcidivābhāti na satī nāpi cāsatī || 51-35 ||

sarvāsāṃ grasanī divyā śaktīnāṃ pañcamī daśā |

praṇavābhyāsaviśeṣasya tādṛśaśaktisākṣātkārahetutvam

omityuccarataḥ samyak śāmyataḥ kramato mune || 51-36 ||

mahābhāsā nirābhāsā śaktiḥ sāntarvijṛmbhate |

__________________

1  ādīḥ- aḥ ādiḥ yāsāmiti bahuvrīhiḥ; dvitīyābahuvacanāntaṃ 
śaktīrityasya viśeṣaṇam |
2  ayamatrāśayaḥ- yathā arṇave budbudānāmarṇavajalonmeṣarūpatvam, 
budbudatvāvasthāvigame ca arṇavajalasya budbudagrasitṛtvam, grasanottaraṃ 
ca jalasya budbudatvākāreṇa sattvābhāvādasattvam, svarūpeṇa 
sattvādasattvābhāvaśca; evamaniruddhādiśakticatuṣṭayasyāpyakhaṇḍa-
bhagavacchaktyunmeṣarūpatvam, aniruddhatvādyavasthāvigame 
cākhaṇḍaśakteraniruddhādigrasitṛtvam, grasanottaraṃ 
cākhaṇḍaśakteraniruddhatvādyākāreṇa sattvābhāvādasattvam, 
svarūpeṇa sattvādasattvābhāvaśceti |

__________________

p. 508) tasyāḥ śakterbhagavadapṛthaksiddhaviśeṣaṇībhūtalakṣmī-
rūpatvam

ananyā sā parā śaktirviṣṇorlakṣmīḥ sanātanī || 51-37 ||

gaurī sarasvatī dhenurvācyā vācyakramojjhitā |

oṃkārābhyāsino hṛdaye lakṣmyā nirhetukaṃ svasvarūpasya prakāśanam

udeti svayamevāntaroṃkāraṃ śṛṇvato mune || 51-38 ||

bhavadrūpe parasmin brahmaṇi bhāvarūpatvaṃ lakṣmyāḥ

nitye nirañjane śuddhe niṣkale nirvikalpake |
viṣṇau bhavitari vyaktaṃ bhāvo brahmaṇi vartate || 51-39 ||

paurāṇikoktasya brahmaviṣṇvādisaṃjñācatuṣṭayasya lakṣmīparatvam

brahmaviṣṇuśivākhyābhistathaivāvyākṛtākhyayā |
uktā catasṛbhirdivyā stūyate saiva pañcamī || 51-40 ||

pāśupatoktasyeśādisaṃjñācatuṣṭayasyāpi lakṣmīparatvam

īśavidyāsamākhyābhistathaiva ca śivākhyayā |
uktā catasṛbhiḥ saiva śaktiḥ pāśupate mate || 51-41 ||

sāṃkhyayogoktasya saṃjñācatuṣṭayasyāpi lakṣmīparatvam

vyaktāvyaktapumākhyābhistathā kālākhyayā mune |
uktā catasṛbhiḥ saiva śaktirvai sāṃkhyayogayoḥ || 51-42 ||

p. 509)	lakṣmīviśiṣṭasya parasya brahmaṇo muktaprāpyatvam

(1) prāpya tāṃ pañcamīṃ śaktiṃ yadante viramatyasau |
paraṃ brahma paraṃ dhāma tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam || 51-43 ||

uktārthasyaiva bhaṅgyantareṇa viśadīkaraṇam

ardhamātrordhvagāṃ divyāṃ dīrghaghaṇṭānadopamām |
antarāsvādayañchaktimānandātmānamavyayām || 51-44 ||

yamante labhate bhāvaṃ rūpaṃ viṣṇostadujjvalam |
iti te praṇavasyārthaḥ sūkṣmātmā saṃpradarśitaḥ || 51-45 ||

atha parārthanirūpaṇam

yo'rthaḥ parāhvayastasya tamidānīṃ nibodha me |
praṇavaṃ bhāvayedetadakṣaradvitayātmakam || 51-46 ||

sṛṣṭyādyunmukhaśaktyupahitasya sthūlacidacidviśiṣṭasya 
brahmaṇo'kārapratipādyatvam

pañcakṛtyakarī śaktiryā hi sā vaiṣṇavī parā |

________________

1  ayamāśayaḥ- asau praṇavābhyāsāt vimuktasaṃsārabandhanaḥ pumān, 
yathoktasvarūpāṃ lakṣmīrūpāṃ pañcamīṃ śaktiṃ prāpya, yadante 
yadupānte yasya lakṣmīviśiṣṭasya parasya brahmaṇaḥ parisara iti yāvat, 
viramati tataḥ prāpyāntarābhāvāt prāpyaviṣayakavyāpāroparatimān 
bhavati, tat viṣṇoḥ vyāpanaśīlasya, paramaṃ samābhyadhikarahitaṃ, 
padaṃ padyate gamyate upāsyate pāpyata iti vā padaṃ svarūpamityarthaḥ | 
tadeva punarviśeṣyate- paraṃ brahma paraṃ dhāmeti | tadeva 
bṛhattvādiguṇaviśiṣṭaṃ, paraṃ na tvaparaṃ hiraṇyagarbhādirūpam, 
tadeva paraṃ dhāma aparicchinnatejorūpam; yathoktalakṣmīsaṃbandhādeva 
hyaprameyatejorūpatvaṃ parasyāpi brahmaṇaḥ | yathoktamādikavinā-
"aprameyaṃ hi tattejo yasya sā janakātmajā" iti | viṣṇoḥ padamiti 
vyatirekanirdeśastu 'śilāputrakasya śarīram' ityādivadaupacārika iti |

________________

p. 510) tayaivopahitaṃ brahma nānākāravikalpavat || 51-47 ||

abhidhatte paraṃ viṣṇuṃ sṛṣṭikṛt parameśvaraḥ |

sṛṣṭyādyanunmukhaśaktyupahitasya sūkṣmacidacidviśiṣṭasya brahmaṇa 
ukārapratipādyatvam

avyaktapañcakṛtyāsau tūṣṇīṃbhūteva rājate || 51-48 ||

nirañjanā nirābhāsā niścalā vaiṣṇavī parā |
sadā pratāyamānāpi sūkṣmairbhāvairalakṣaṇaiḥ || 51-49 ||

nirvyāpāreva sā bhāti staimityamiva codadheḥ |
tayaivopahitaṃ brahma nirvikalpaṃ nirañjanam || 51-50 ||

abhidhatte paraṃ viṣṇuṃ vyāpī vyomeśa ujjvalaḥ |

oṃkāreṇa yathoktabrahmaṇorabhinnatvasya bodhanam

(1) ekatānayanaṃ yat tadanayorvarṇayordvayoḥ || 51-51 ||

tadomityakṣaraṃ brahma pareyamajapā smṛtā |
jagadvilāpanaṃ rūpaṃ tadeva praṇavāhvayam || 51-52 ||

uktārthadhyānaniṣṭhasya yoganiṣṭhāsiddhiḥ

atra yo'vahito yogī sa samādhiṃ vrajet param |

________________

1  atrāyamāśayaḥ- akārokārarūpākṣarayorekīkaraṇena niṣpannatvāt 
tatsaṃdhyakṣararūpa okāro na varṇāntaram | tatrākṣaradvayamapi krameṇa 
sthūlacidacidviśiṣṭabrahmaṇaḥ sūkṣmacidacidviśiṣṭhabrahmaṇaśca 
vācakam | vācakadvayaikīkaraṇāniṣpannena caukāreṇa vācyadvayaikī-
karaṇabodhanaprakriyayā yathoktaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭayorbrahmaṇoḥ 
prakāryekatvarūpamadvaitaṃ bodhyata iti kāryakāraṇayoradvaitasiddhiriti |
________________

p. 511) iti te trividhāvasthā praṇavasya pradarśitā || 51-53 ||

tārānutārayorarthavarṇanapratijñā

tārānutārayoranyā vidhāstisro niśāmaya |

tatra tārāyāḥ sthūlārthanirūpaṇam

haratyaśeṣaduritamīḍyate ca surāsuraiḥ || 51-54 ||

mīyate cākhilairmānairato hrīmiti kīrtyate |

sūkṣmārthanirūpaṇam

iti te sthūla uddiṣṭaḥ sūkṣmamadya niśāmaya || 51-55 ||

sarvatra prāṇīti vyaktamalaṃbhāvaṃ na gacchati |
nityonnamanarūpā sā kalayatyakhilaṃ jagat || 51-56 ||

parārthanirūpaṇam

iti te sūkṣma uddiṣṭaḥ paramadya niśāmaya |
paramātmā paro yo'sau devo nārāyaṇāhvayaḥ || 51-57 ||

tasyānapāyinī śaktirdevī taddharmadharmiṇī |
māyāścaryakaratvena pañcakṛtyakarī sadā || 51-58 ||

vyāpinī viṣṇurūpeṇa sarvabhāvānugāminī |
aśeṣabhuvanādhārasaṃkalpapravijṛmbhiṇī || 51-59 ||

samāśritānalaṃbhāvaṃ vidhāya vividhaṃ jagat |
vyomeśavyāpinī spaṣṭaṃ punaḥ sā pratitiṣṭhati || 51-60 ||

paro'yamartha uddiṣṭastārikāyā mahāmune |

p. 512) 	anutārāyāḥ sthūlārthanirūpaṇam

(1) śṛṇāti nikhilān doṣāñchrīṇāti (2) ca guṇairjagat || 51-61 ||

śrīyate cākhilairnityaṃ śrayate ca paraṃ padam |
leśataḥ sthūla uddiṣṭaḥ śriya eṣa mahāmune || 51-62 ||

sūkṣmārthanirūpaṇam

puṇḍarīkaṃ paraṃ dhāma nityamakṣaramavyayam |
śaṃkarī śrayatāṃ tatra mardayantī bhavodadhim || 51-63 ||

nānāścaryakarī bhūtvā tattadbhogapradānataḥ |

parārthanirūpaṇam

iti te sūkṣma uddiṣṭaḥ paramadya niśāmaya || 51-64 ||

praśāntaṃ yat paraṃ brahma nityaśuddhaṃ nirañjanam |
ṣāḍguṇyamacalaṃ divyaṃ nārāyaṇasamāhvayam || 51-65 ||

taddharmadharmiṇī devī śaktistasyānapāyinī |
māyāścaryakaratvena pañcakṛtyakarī sadā || 51-66 ||

vyāpinī viṣṇurūpeṇa sarvabhāvānubhāvinī |

_________________

1  śṝ hiṃsāyām iti kraiyādikāddhātorlaṭi rūpamidaṃ śṛṇātīti | 
puruṣakāratvena svaracaraṇakamalamupāśritānāmanādikālasaṃcitān 
saṃceṣyamāṇāṃśca nikhilānapi karmarūpān doṣān śṛṇāti hinasti 
vināśayatīti śrīriti vākyatātparyam |

2  śrīñ pāke iti kraiyādikāddhātorlaṭi rūpamidaṃ śrīṇātīti | 
jagacchabdavivakṣitaṃ nikhilacetanavargaṃ svīyaiḥ 
kāruṇyavātsalyādibhirmātṛtvaprayuktairguṇaiḥ śrīṇāti pacati 
mānasakāṭhinyāpākaraṇena mṛdūkarotīti śrīriti bhāvaḥ |

_________________

p. 513) aśeṣabhuvanādhārasaṃkalpapravijṛmbhiṇī || 51-67 ||

samāsthitānalaṃbhāvaṃ vidhāya vividhaṃ jagat |
vyomeśavyāpinī spaṣṭaṃ punaḥ sā pratitiṣṭhati || 51-68 ||

artho'yamanutārāyāstārāyā iva varṇitaḥ |

uktasarvārthasaṃkṣepaḥ

sarvavācyārthaviṣayaṃ saṃkṣepaṃ śṛṇu nārada || 51-69 ||

yo'sau taverito devaḥ paramātmā sanātanaḥ |
śaktimānakhilāvāsaḥ ṣāḍguṇyaparibṛṃhitaḥ || 51-70 ||

taddharmiṇī śaktirekā tasyānapāyinī |
sarvabhūtānugā devī staimityamiva vāridheḥ || 51-71 ||

atyantālpālpakāṃśena sā svenaiva vibhāvyate |
bhāvyabhāvakabhedena bhāvyā bhūtiḥ sitetarā || 51-72 ||

bhāvako viṣṇusaṃkalpaḥ sudarśanasamāhvayaḥ |
bhūtiḥ śabdārthabhedena dvidhā pūrvā pravartate || 51-73 ||

śabdasya śabdanaṃ yat tadarthaṃ prati nirūpyate |
tat kriyārūpato jñeyaṃ saudarśanamayaṃ vapuḥ || 51-74 ||

śabdabhāvo hi yo'rthasya karmībhāvasamāhvayaḥ |
so'pi kriyātmabhāvena sudarśanamayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 51-75 ||

ataḥ spandamayo viṣṇoryaḥ saṃkalpaḥ sudarśanam |
p. 514) tanmayyeva kriyā sarvā kārakasthā na saṃśayaḥ || 51-76 ||

sarvaḥ śabdaśca sarvaśca vācyo dvedhā pravartate |
guṇena karmaṇā vāpi vidhānyā naiva vidyate || 51-77 ||

ato naiva pravartante vāco brahmaṇi rūpataḥ |
avagāhayato brahma ete tu guṇakarmaṇī || 51-78 ||

te ca saudarśane rūpe viśeṣaṇamayātmanā |
mantragrāmo hi yo yāvān brahmaṇi pravigāhate || 51-79 ||

sudarśanaprabhāveṇa tat sarvamiti cintyatām |
iti te gaditaḥ samyak saṃkṣepaḥ śāstrasaṃmataḥ |
asya vistṛtimavyagro mantre mantre nibodha me || 51-80 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
tārādibījākṣarasvarūpārthavarṇanaṃ nāma ekapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 
51 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 3317



viṣṇvādimantrārthanirūpaṇaṃ nāma dvipañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

vṛttānuvādapūrvakaṃ viṣṇvādimantrārthakathanapratijñā

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

tāratārānutārāṇāṃ svarūpaṃ te pradarśitam |
sthūlasūkṣmaparatveṣu guṇakarmanimittajam || 52-1 ||

mantrāṇāṃ viṣṇupūrvāṇāmarthamadya niśāmaya |

namaḥśabdasya sthūlārthanirūpaṇe śabdārthapradarśanam

prekṣāvataḥ pravṛttiryā prahvībhāvātmikā svataḥ || 52-2 ||

utkṛṣṭaṃ paramuddiśya tannamaḥ parigīyate |

utkṛṣṭāpakṛṣṭabhedena cetanadvaividhyam

loke cetanavargastu dvidhaiva parikīrtyate || 52-3 ||

jyāyāṃścaiva tathājyāyānnaivābhyāṃ vidyate paraḥ |

anavadhikātiśayaprakarṣaviśiṣṭasya jyāyaḥśabdamukhyārthatvam

kālato guṇataścaiva prakarṣo yatra tiṣṭhati || 52-4 ||

śabdastaṃ mukhyayā vṛttyā jyāyānityavalambate |

p. 516)		tadanyeṣāmajyāyastvam

ataścetanavargo'nyaḥ smṛtaḥ pratyavaro budhaiḥ || 52-5 ||

ajyāyāṃścānayoryogaḥ śeṣaśeṣitayeṣyate |
ajyāyāṃsaḥ smṛtāḥ sarve jyāyāneko mataḥ paraḥ || 52-6 ||

jīvaparayoḥ saṃbandhanirūpaṇapūrvakaṃ nantṛnantavyatvavyavasthā

nantṛnantavyabhāvena teṣāṃ tena samanvayaḥ |
nantavyaḥ paramaḥ śeṣī śeṣā nantāra īritāḥ || 52-7 ||

jīveśayoḥ śeṣaśeṣibhāvasya nirūpādhikatvam

nantṛnantavyabhāvo'yaṃ na prayojanapūrvakaḥ |
nīcoccayoḥ svabhāvo'yaṃ nantṛnantavyatātmakaḥ || 52-8 ||

nirupādhikotkarṣāpakarṣajñānasya namanahetutvam

upādhirahitenāyaṃ yena bhāvena cetanaḥ |
namati jyāyase tasmai tadvā namanamucyate || 52-9 ||

bhagavān matparo nityamahaṃ pratyavaraḥ sadā |
iti bhāvo namaḥ prokto namasaḥ kāraṇaṃ hi saḥ || 52-10 ||

antarṇītaṇijarthavivakṣayā namaḥśabdasya nirvacanāntaram

nāmayatyapi vā devaṃ prahvībhāvayati dhruvam |
prahvībhavati nīce hi paro naicyaṃ vilokayan || 52-11 ||

p. 517) ato vā nama uddiṣṭaṃ yat taṃ nāmayati svayam |

karaṇatrayasahitasya namasaḥ pūrṇatvam

vācā nama iti procya manasā vapuṣā ca yat || 52-12 ||

tannamaḥ pūrṇamuddiṣṭamato'nyannyūnamucyate |
iyaṃ karaṇapūrtiḥ syādaṅgapūrtimimāṃ śṛṇu || 52-13 ||

prahvībhāvātmakātmanikṣepatadvirodhinornirūpaṇam

śāśvatī mama saṃsiddhiriyaṃ prahvībhavāmi yat |
puruṣaṃ paramuddiśya na me siddhirato'nyathā || 52-14 ||

ityaṅgamuditaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ phalepsā tadvirodhinī |

kārpaṇyatadvirodhinornirūpaṇam

anādivāsanārohādanaiśvaryāt svabhāvajāt || 52-15 ||

malāvakuṇṭhitatvācca (1) dṛkkriyāvihatirhi yā |
tat kārpaṇyaṃ tadudbodho dvitīyaṃ hyaṅgamīdṛśam || 52-16 ||

________________

1  atra dṛkchabdena jñātṛtvaṃ kriyāśabdena ca kartṛtvaṃ vivakṣitam | 
idaṃ ca bhoktṛtvasyāpyupalakṣakam | teṣāṃ vihatiḥ pratihatiḥ 
kuṇṭhanamiti yāvat | tadeva kārpaṇyam | tajjñānaṃ dvitīyamaṅgamiti | 
ayamāśayaḥ- cetanasya jñātṛtvakartṛtvabhoktṛtvāni dvividhāni 
svābhāvikānyaupādhikāni ceti | tatra saprakārakaparamapuruṣaviṣayakaṃ 
jñātṛtvaṃ, tadīyaparyantataccaraṇakamalaparicaryāviṣayakaṃ kartṛtvaṃ, 
so'śnute sarvān kāmān saha ityādiśrutibodhitaṃ bhoktṛtvaṃ ca 
svarūpānubandhitvāt svābhāvikam | tacca yathoktenānādivāsanārohādi-
rūpeṇa hetutrayeṇāmokṣaṃ kārtsnyena kuṇṭhitam | yāni tu cetanasya 
sāṃsārikatattatpadārthaviṣayakāṇi jñātṛtvakartṛtvabhoktṛtvāni, tāni 
karmopādhikasvātantryajñānanimittakatvādaupādhikānyupādhyanuguṇa-
māmokṣāt tattajjanmasu taratamabhāvena pravartante | so'yaṃ 
svasvātantryāvabodho yathoktakārpaṇyavirodhītyucyata iti |
________________

p. 518) svasvātantryāvabodhastu tadvirodhītyudīryate |

mahāviśvāsatadvirodhinornirūpaṇam

paratve sati devo'yaṃ bhūtānāmanukampanaḥ || 52-17 ||

anugrahaikadhīrnityamityetattu tṛtīyakam |
upekṣako yathākarma phaladāyīti yā matiḥ || 52-18 ||

viśvāsātmakametattu tṛtīyaṃ hanti vai sadā |

goptṛtvavaraṇatadvirodhinornirūpaṇam

(1) evaṃbhūto'pyaśaktaḥ sanna trāṇaṃ bhavituṃ kṣamaḥ || 52-19 ||

iti buddhyāsya devasya goptṛśaktinirūpaṇam |
caturthamaṅgamuddiṣṭamamuṣya vyāhatiḥ punaḥ || 52-20 ||

udāsīno guṇābhāvādityupekṣānimittajā |

prātikūlyavarjanatadvirodhinornirūpaṇam

svasya svāmyanivṛttiryā prātikūlyavivarjanam || 52-21 ||

tadaṅgaṃ pañcamaṃ proktamājñāvyāghātavarjanam |
aśāstrīyopasevā tu tadvyāghāta udīryate || 52-22 ||

ānukūlyasaṃkalpatadvirodhinornirūpaṇam

carācarāṇi bhūtāni sarvāṇi bhagavadvapuḥ |

__________________

1  evaṃbhūta iti hetugarbhaviśeṣaṇam | paramapuruṣa iti viśeṣyaṃ 
prakaraṇalabhyam | evaṃbhūtaḥ paramapuruṣaḥ svayamaśaktaścet 
cetanānāṃ trāṇaṃ bhavituṃ kṣamo na bhavet | ataḥ śaktaḥ san kṣamo 
bhavedeveti yojanā |
__________________

p. 519) atastadānukūlyaṃ me kāryamityeva niścayaḥ || 52-23 ||

ṣaṣṭhamaṅgaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ tadvighāto nirākṛtiḥ (1) |

uktārthanigamanam

pūrṇamaṅgairupāṅgaiśca namanaṃ te prakīrtitam || 52-24 ||

sthūlo'yaṃ namasaścārthaḥ sūkṣmamadya niśāmaya |

namaḥśabdasya sūkṣmārthanirūpaṇe ma 
ityasyāhaṃkāramamakāravācitvam

cetanasya yadā mamyaṃ svasmin svīye ca vastuni || 52-25 ||

mama ityakṣaradvandvaṃ tadā mamyasya vācakam |

namaḥśabdasyāhaṃtāmamatābuddhinivartakatvam

anādivāsanādhīnamithyājñānanibandhanā || 52-26 ||

ātmātmīyapadārthasthā yā svātantryasvatāmatiḥ |
me netyevaṃ samīcīnabuddhyā sātra nivāryate || 52-27 ||

uktārthasyaiva vivaraṇam

nāhaṃ mama svatantro'haṃ nāsmītyasyārtha ucyate |
na me dehādikaṃ vastu sa śeṣaḥ paramātmanaḥ || 52-28 ||

iti buddhyā nivartante tāstāḥ svīyā manīṣikāḥ |

namaḥśabdārthajñānasyāhaṃtāmamatābuddhinivartakatve 
upapattipradarśanam

anādivāsanājātairbodhaistairvikalpitaiḥ || 52-29 ||

________________

1  bhagavaccharīrabhūtānāṃ carācarātmakānāṃ bhūtānāṃ 
nirākṛtiḥ pradveṣādinā tiraskaraṇaṃ tadvighātaḥ 
ānukūlyasaṃkalparūpaṣaṣṭhāṅgavirodhinītyarthaḥ |

_________________

p. 520) rūṣitaṃ yad dṛḍhaṃ cittaṃ svātantryasvatvadhīmayam |
tattadvaiṣṇavasārvātmyapratibodhasamutthayā || 52-30 ||

nama ityanayā vācā nantrā svasmādapohyate |
iti te sūkṣma uddiṣṭaḥ paramadya niśāmaya || 52-31 ||

namaḥśabdasya parārthanirūpaṇam

panthā nakāra uddiṣṭo maḥ pradhāno nirūpyate |
visargaḥ parameśastu tatrārtho'yaṃ nirūpyate || 52-32 ||

anādiḥ parameśo yaḥ śaktimān puruṣottamaḥ |
tatprāptaye pradhāno'yaṃ panthā namananāmavān || 52-33 ||

iti te trividhaḥ prokto namaḥśabdārtha īdṛśaḥ |

viṣṇumantrasya sthūlārthanirūpaṇam

viṣṇunārāyaṇādīnāmarthamadya niśāmaya || 52-34 ||

nīcabhāvena saṃdyotyamātmano yat samarpaṇam |
viṣṇvādisthā caturthī tatsaṃpradānapradarśanī || 52-35 ||

nīcībhūto hyasāvātmā yatsaṃrakṣyatayāpyate |
tat kasmā ityapekṣāyāṃ viṣṇave sa itīryate || 52-36 ||

kriyākārakasaṃsargalabhyo'rthaḥ sthūla īritaḥ |

p. 521) 	viṣṇumantrasya sūkṣmārthanirūpaṇe viṣṇau 
paratvadyotakaguṇaviśeṣanirūpaṇam

yaḥ prātipadikaprekṣājanyaḥ sūkṣmaḥ sa īryate || 52-37 ||

vyāptikāntipraveśecchāstattaddhātunibandhanāḥ |
paratvadyotikā viṣṇordevasya paramātmanaḥ || 52-38 ||

vyāptiguṇanirūpaṇam

vyāpnoti deśakālābhyāṃ sarvaṃ yadrūpato'pi ca |
tat paraṃ gaditaṃ (1) sadbhirviṣerdhātornirūpaṇāt || 52-39 ||

kāntiguṇanirūpaṇam

kāntirnāma guṇotkarṣo guṇā jñānabalādayaḥ |
ativelaṃ prakṛṣyante yatra kāntaḥ sa īritaḥ || 52-40 ||

akāntāścetanāḥ sarve kāntaḥ sa puruṣaḥ paraḥ |
kāntirnāma guṇaḥ so'yaṃ (2) vaśerdhātornirūpaṇāt || 52-41 ||

praveśaguṇanirūpaṇam

cetanācetanāḥ sarve viśantyeva yataḥ svayam |
mahīyāṃsaṃ viśatyeva yo'ṇīyānaṇuṣu svayam || 52-42 ||

sa paro gaditaḥ (3) sadbhirviśerdhātornirūpaṇāt |

icchāguṇanirūpaṇam

ya iṣyate sadā sarvairātmabhāvena cetanaiḥ || 52-43 ||

_________________

1  "viṣḷ vyāptau".
2  "vaśa kāntau".
3  "viśa praveśane".
__________________

p. 522) sa paro gaditaḥ sadbhiriṣerdhātornirūpaṇāt (1) |

viṣṇuśabde ekaikavarṇārthanirūpaṇam

viśvaṃ prajāyate vastu samavaiti ca tatra hi || 52-44 ||

prasnauti ca sadā sadbhyaḥ puruṣārthaṃ caturvidham |
(2) veḥ (2) saceśca (2) snuteścaiva viṣṇurdhātutrayānvayāt || 52-45 ||

iti te leśataḥ sūkṣmo viṣṇuśabdārtha īritaḥ |

parārthanirūpaṇam

parastvakṣaralabhyo'rthastasya tattvaṃ niśāmaya || 52-46 ||

amṛtāyitasarvārtho jyotistrayasamindhanaḥ |
dadātyabhayamityetat paro'rthaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 52-47 ||

iti te vaiṣṇave mantre trividhā gatirīritā |

nārāyaṇamantrasya sūkṣmārthanirūpaṇam

nārāyaṇe nibodhaitadrūpāṇāṃ tritayaṃ mune || 52-48 ||

kriyākārakalabhyo'rthastatra sthūlo (3) nidarśitaḥ |
yaḥ prātipadikastho'rthaḥ sa sūkṣmo'dya nirūpyate || 52-49 ||

_______________

1  " iṣa dacchāyām ".
2  " vī gativyāptiprajanakāntyasanakhādaneṣu" "ṣaca samavāye" "ṣṇu 
prasravaṇe' iti dhātutrayamatra krameṇa bodhyam | ata eva 
dvitīyatṛtīyadhātudvayānuguṇyenātra viṣṇuśabdepi 
ṣakāradvitvamavadheyam | atra saveśceti dvitīyo dhātuḥ kvacit paṭhyate; 
tattu śamavaiti ca tatra hi" iti 
pūrvoktavivaraṇavākyānanuguṇatvādupekṣitam |
3  pañcatriṃśaṣaṭtriṃśaślokau draṣṭavyau.
_______________

p. 523) narasaṃbandhino nārā naraḥ sa puruṣottamaḥ |
nayatyakhilavijñānaṃ nāśayatyakhilaṃ tamaḥ || 52-50 ||

na riṣyati ca sarvatra narastasmāt sanātanaḥ |
narasaṃbandhinaḥ sarve cetanācetanātmakāḥ || 52-51 ||

īśitavyatayā nārā dhāryapoṣyatayā tathā |
niyāmyatvena sṛjyatvapraveśaharaṇaistathā || 52-52 ||

ayate nikhilānnārān vyāpnoti kriyayā tathā |
nārāścāpyayanaṃ tasya taistadbhāvanirūpaṇāt || 52-53 ||

nārāṇāmayanaṃ vāsaste ca tasyāyanaṃ sadā |
paramā ca gatisteṣāṃ nārāṇāmātmanāṃ sadā || 52-54 ||

āpo nārā iti proktāstā apyayanamasya ca |
ato nārāyaṇo nāma hetubhirdarśitaḥ paraḥ || 52-55 ||

iti te sūkṣma uddiṣṭaḥ paraṃ varṇāśrayaṃ śṛṇu |

parārthanirūpaṇam

akuṇṭhitaścakrarūpaḥ samastaduritānalaḥ || 52-56 ||

vyāpakaḥ sarvaśāstreṣu prathito gopanaḥ satām |
sadānandamayaḥ panthā nārāṇāṃ ca parā gatiḥ || 52-57 ||

ityarthaḥ para uddiṣṭo vāsudeve niśāmaya |

p. 524) 		vāsudevamantrasya sūkṣmārthanirūpaṇam

kriyākārakago yo'rthaḥ sthūlaḥ (1) pūrvokta eva saḥ || 52-58 ||

sūkṣmo'rtho vāsudevākhye mantre pratipadāśrayaḥ |
bhagavāniti pūjyārthaḥ śabdo'yaṃ samudāyataḥ || 52-59 ||

bhakārārthanirūpaṇam

dhārayatyakhilaṃ viśvaṃ poṣayatyapi tat sadā |
bharate pūrayatyetat saṃbharatyapi cātmanā || 52-60 ||

trayīkarmātmakaṃ sūkṣmamiti bhārtho nirūpyate |

gakārārthanirūpaṇam

gīyate nikhilaiḥ śabdairgamyate cāpavargibhiḥ || 52-61 ||

svato'vabudhyate sarvaṃ vyāpnoti nikhilaṃ jagat |
netā ca nikhilārthasya gakārārthaḥ smṛto mune || 52-62 ||

matubarthanirūpaṇam

svatvena vṛṇute viśvaṃ vartate ceśatātmanā |
vardhayatyakhilaṃ kāmaṃ vato'rtho'yaṃ samīritaḥ || 52-63 ||

vāsuśabdārthanirūpaṇam

chādayatyakhilaṃ svena jñānānandāmalātmanā |

_______________

1  pañcatriṃśaṣaṭtriṃśaślokau draṣṭavyau.
_______________

p. 525) yathā ca vahnināviṣṭamindhanaṃ tanmayaṃ bhavet || 52-64 ||

evamācchāditaṃ tena viśvaṃ tanmayameva tat |
vasatyasmin yato viśvaṃ tatrāpi ca vasatyayam || 52-65 ||

vāsuśabdārtha uddiṣṭo vā gantā parikīrtyate |
tantuvat sakalārtheṣu saṃtanotīti vāḥ smṛtaḥ || 52-66 ||

prasūyate'khilān bhāvān sauti prerayatītyapi |
makheṣvabhiṣṭutaḥ sadbhiriti svartho'yamucyate || 52-67 ||

devaśabdārthanirūpaṇam

dyotate svata evāyaṃ sṛṣṭyādyaiḥ krīḍati svayam |
stūyate ca sadā devairiti devārtha īritaḥ || 52-68 ||

dātā ca sarvakāmānāṃ śodhakaḥ sarvadehinām |
rakṣitā sarvabhūtānāmiti dekāra ucyate || 52-69 ||

sarvaiḥ saṃbhajanīyaśca voḍhā ca sakalātmanām |
vakārārtho'yamuddiṣṭa iti sūkṣmagatistviyam || 52-70 ||

parārthanirūpaṇe bhakārārthanirūpaṇam

parastvakṣarasaṃlabhyastasya rūpaṃ niśāmaya |
dhruvaḥ pūrvo'vadhirjñeyo yadupādānamucyate || 52-71 ||

dhruvaṃ jagadupādānamiti bhākṣaracintanam |

p. 526) 		gakārārthanirūpaṇam

gāṃ vedayati sacchāstramādau vindati vā svayam || 52-72 ||

govindo nāma devo'sau gārthaḥ saṃkarṣaṇo mune |

vakārārthanirūpaṇam

varuṇo vṛṇute viśvaṃ trayīkarmobhayātmakam || 52-73 ||

vṛṇute kurute viśvamiti vārtho nirūpyate |

takārārthanirūpaṇam

yat sṛjyate saṃhriyate sraggharaḥ parikīrtyate || 52-74 ||

dhatte tadubhayaṃ devaḥ svanābhikamalodare |
ataḥ sragdhara ityevamaniruddho'tra coditaḥ || 52-75 ||

caturbhirakṣarairevaṃ caturvyūhanirūpaṇam |
 
vākārārthanirūpaṇam

vakāreṇāmṛtādhāro vāsudevo nirūpyate || 52-76 ||

ākāreṇādidevastu saṃkarṣaṇa udīryate |
yo vāsudevo bhagavān mokṣādhāraḥ sanātanaḥ || 52-77 ||

saṃkarṣaṇaḥ sa eveti vākārārtho nirūpyate |

sukārārthanirūpaṇam

bhuvanaṃ karma caivādau yo'sūyata sanātanaḥ || 52-78 ||

p. 527) sa soma uditastena pradyumnaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
uddāma udayaścātra saṃkarṣaṇa udīryate || 52-79 ||

saṃkarṣaṇadaśāyāṃ hiṃ saṃpūrṇa udayo hareḥ |
vāsudevātmako yaḥ sa saṃkarṣaṇa udīritaḥ || 52-80 ||

pradyumno'pi sa eveti sukārārtho nirūpyate |

dekārārthanirūpaṇam

datto yenāvakāśo'psu śayānena mahātmanā || 52-81 ||

kṣetrakṣetrajñayorvṛddhyai svanābhikamalodare |
dattāvakāśo dasyārthaḥ so'niruddha udīryate || 52-82 ||

ekāreṇa jagadyoniḥ pradyumnaḥ paripaṭhyate |
saṃkarṣaṇātmako yaḥ sa pradyumnaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 52-83 ||

aniruddhaḥ sa ityevaṃ dekārārtho nirūpyate |

vakārārthanirūpaṇam

evaṃ varṇatrayeṇoktaṃ vyūhatādātmyamuttamam || 52-84 ||

upasaṃhārarūpeṇa punarveti taducyate |
leśato vāsudevākhye paro'rthaste pradarśitaḥ |
jitantāyāmidānīṃ me sarvamarthaṃ niśāmaya || 52-85 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
viṣṇvādimantrārthanirūpaṇaṃ nāma dvipañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 52 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 3402



jitantākhyamantrārthanirūpaṇaṃ nāma tripañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

mantrādyapādasya sthūlārthanirūpaṇe 
jidhātvarthayoraujjvalyāvighātayornamanaprayojakatvakathanam

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

aujjvalyamavighātaśca jayaterartha ucyate |
prayojakaṃ tadubhayaṃ nanturnamanakarmaṇi || 53-1 ||

tayorjñānādiṣaḍguṇajanyatvam

jñānaśaktibalādyaistadubhayaṃ khalu jāyate |

jñānādiguṇapūrṇatvāt bhagavata eva nantavyatvam

jñānaśaktibalaiśvaryavīryatejomahodadhiḥ || 53-2 ||

bhagavāneva viśvātmā nantavyaḥ pravivakṣyate |

pūṇḍarīkākṣaśabdasya yathoktārthaprakāśakatvopapādanam

puṇḍarīkākṣaśabdena tadidaṃ pratisūtryate || 53-3 ||

prayukto rāgaroṣābhyāṃ cakṣuṣaiva vibhāvyate |

p. 529) ayaṃ tvavāptakāmatvāt tattatkṛtyavivarjitaḥ || 53-4 ||

prasanno vaikṛtatyāgāt puṇḍarīkākṣa ucyate |

tasyaiva śabdasya 
heyapratibhaṭatvakalyāṇaguṇākaratvarūpobhayaliṅgaparatvam

rāgādidoṣanirmuktiḥ kalyāṇaguṇapūraṇam || 53-5 ||

puṇḍarīkākṣaśabdena śabdyate puruṣottame |

tasyaiva vāsudevākhyaprathamavyūhanirūpakatvam

puṇḍarīkākṣaśabdo'yamādivyūhanirūpaṇaḥ || 53-6 ||

puṇḍarīkākṣamāmantrya brahmā tenaiva hetunā |
nantā svaṃ ca samālokya jitaṃ ta iti vaktyayam || 53-7 ||

iti saṃsargajaḥ sthūlaḥ sūkṣmaṃ cāpi mune śṛṇu |

sūkṣmārthanirūpaṇe puṇḍarīkākṣaśabdena 
bhagavato'kālakālyatvasyāviṣkaraṇam

puṇḍarīkaṃ tu kālākhyaṃ puraṃ jarayate yataḥ || 53-8 ||

tenākṣato bahirbhāvāt tenānākalito yataḥ |

kālatraividhyakathanapūrvakaṃ tadupapādanam

sthūlaḥ sūkṣmaḥ paraḥ kālastrividho na parātmani || 53-9 ||

vāsudeve pare brahmaṇyavagāhanamarhati |
sthūlo lavādimān kālaḥ sūkṣmastattvanirūpakaḥ || 53-10 ||

vyūhānāṃ ceṣṭitavyāpī paraḥ kālo nirūpyate |

p. 530) vyūhatrayāt paravāsudevasya vailakṣaṇyāviṣkaraṇam

vyūhatrayasya bhavati kālena kalanaṃ sadā || 53-11 ||

bhagavān vāsudevastu na vyūhenāpi kālavān |
vyūhatrayamapekṣyaiva kālavyūhanirūpaṇam || 53-12 ||

kālenāmānataścāyamamitadyutirucyate |

puṇḍarīkākṣaśabdasya bhagavati nityavibhūtiyogapratipādakatvam

puṇḍarīkaṃ paraṃ dhāma nityamakṣayamavyayam || 53-13 ||

tasminnivasanānnityaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣa ucyate |

tasyaiva svamahimapratiṣṭhitatvapratipādakatvam

puṇḍarīkaṃ paraṃ dhāma sva eva mahimojjvalaḥ || 53-14 ||

sve mahimni sthito devaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣa ucyate |
vāsudevastataḥ proktaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣasaṃjñayā || 53-15 ||

puṇḍarīkākṣaśabdasya sūkṣmārthaḥ so'yamīritaḥ |

parārthanirūpaṇārambhaḥ

puṇḍarīkākṣa ityasya paramarthaṃ niśāmaya || 53-16 ||

pakārārthanirūpaṇam

(1) rāgādidoṣanirmuktaḥ pavitraṃ paramaṃ hariḥ |

______________

1  atredaṃ bodhyam- pakāraḥ, ukāraḥ, ṇakāraḥ, ḍakāraḥ, rīkāraḥ, 
kakāraḥ, ākāraḥ, kṣakāraḥ, ityevaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaśabdasthān 
varṇānaṣṭadhā vibhajya teṣāmaprameyādibhāvasaṃsiddhaḥ 
parasaṃjño'rtho rāgādītyupakramya sārdhaślokacatuṣṭayena kramāt 
pradarśyata iti |
______________

p. 531) 		ukārārthanirūpaṇam

nityoditasvarūpatvāduddāma udayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 53-17 ||

ṇakārārthanirūpaṇam

vyūhatritayapūrvatvāt pradhānaḥ paripaṭhyate |

ḍakārārthanirūpaṇam

śuddhāśuddhādhvasaṃprāpteḥ saṃsmṛto'khaṇḍavikramaḥ || 53-18 ||

īkāraśiraskarephārthanirūpaṇam

saṃkarṣaṇādibhūmyantamaśeṣabhuvanaṃ yataḥ |
bibhartyādhārabhāvena vyāpnotyantaśca tat svayam || 53-19 ||

ākārasahitakakārārthanirūpaṇam

ānando nairapekṣyeṇa parā ca prakṛtiḥ svayam |

kṣakārārthanirūpaṇam

śuddhāśuddhamayasyāsya cetanācetanātmanaḥ || 53-20 ||

vargasyāntaḥ parā sīmā vargāntaḥ paripaṭhyate |

puṇḍarīkākṣaśabdārthasya cirakālādapi kārtsnyena vaktumaśakyatvam

iti varṇamayī rītiḥ parākhyā te pradarśitā || 53-21 ||

varṣāyutairapi vyaktaṃ na śakyā vaktumañjasā |

p. 532) 		mantradvitīyapādasthūlārthanirūpaṇam

viśvabhāvanasaṃjñeyaṃ saṃkarṣaśrīsamīraṇī || 53-22 ||

kriyākārakasaṃsargajanyaḥ sthūlo nirūpitaḥ |

sūkṣmārthanirūpaṇam

sūkṣmamarthamidānīṃ tu gadato me niśāmaya || 53-23 ||

viśvabhāvanaśabdasya sarvakāraṇaparatvam

cetanācetanākāraṃ viśvaṃ pradyumnapūrvakam |
bhāvayannaniśaṃ devaḥ kathito viśvabhāvanaḥ || 53-24 ||

kāraṇatvopayogisarvajñatvaparatvam

viśvaṃ bhāvayati vyaktaṃ jānātyeva yathārthataḥ |
viśvabhāvana uddiṣṭaḥ sarvajñaḥ śabdavittamaiḥ || 53-25 ||

saṃkarṣaṇākhyadvitīyavyūhaparatvam

aniśaṃ bibhrataṃ prāpya viśvaṃ bhavati vai tataḥ |
viśvabhāvana uddiṣṭo baladevo mahābalaḥ || 53-26 ||

sarvaśeṣiparatvam

anāthamabhavadviśvaṃ nātho bhāvayati svayam |
tasminnuditamātre vai viśvaṃ yadbhavati svayam || 53-27 ||

viśvabhāvana uddiṣṭo nāthatvena nirīkṣaṇāt |

sarvādhāraparatvam

viśālo'yaṃ yadādhāro viśvasya bhavane svayam || 53-28 ||

p. 533) tilakālakavadviśvaṃ yasmāt tatrāvatiṣṭhate |
viśālādhārarūpeṇa viśālākṣo bhavet svayam || 53-29 ||

viśvaṃ tadbhāvayan viśvaṃ viśvabhāvana īryate |
iti te leśataḥ proktaḥ sūkṣmo'rtho viśvabhāvane || 53-30 ||

parārthanirūpaṇārambhaḥ

paramarthamidānīṃ tvaṃ gadato me niśāmaya |

ikāraśiraskavakārārthanirūpaṇam

(1) amṛtādhāratastviddho vāsudevādibhūmikaḥ || 53-31 ||

śakārārthanirūpaṇam

samyagjñānopadeśena śaṃkaraḥ sarvadehinām |

dvitīyavakārārthanirūpaṇam

ahnāṃ varamaho yasmādvarāhaḥ paripaṭhyate || 53-32 ||

ahaḥ saṃkarṣaṇaḥ prokto vāsudevasya tattvataḥ |

ākārasahitabhakārārthanirūpaṇam

siddhidaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ devānāmādireva ca || 53-33 ||
______________

1  iyamatra yojanā- ikāraśiraskaḥ prathamavakāraḥ, śakāraḥ, 
dvitīyavakāraḥ, bhakāraḥ, ākāraḥ, tṛtīyavakāraḥ, nakāraḥ, ityevaṃ 
viśvabhāvanaśabdasthān varṇān saptadhā vibhajya 
teṣāmaprameyādibhāvasaṃsiddhaḥ parasaṃjño'rthaḥ amṛtādhārata 
ityādinā sārdhaślokapañcakena kramāt pradarśyata iti |
_________________

p. 534) 	bhakāravivakṣitasiddhipradatvopapādanam

tattatsacchāstrasaṃbhūtaśuklakarmopajoṣaṇaḥ |
siddhiṃ dadāti jīvānāmataḥ siddhida ucyate || 53-34 ||

ākāravivakṣitayorāditvadevatvayorupapādanam

ādibhūtaḥ sa devānāṃ savyūhavibhavātmanām |
ādiśca dīvyati vyaktamādidevaḥ sa ucyate || 53-35 ||

tṛtīyavakāranakārārthanirūpaṇam

āvṛṇoti tamaḥ sarvaṃ vivṛṇoti tadakṣaram |
varuṇaḥ so'prameyasthaḥ sa ca panthāḥ smṛto budhaiḥ || 53-36 ||

viśvabhāvana ityevamartho varṇamayaḥ paraḥ |

mantratṛtīyapādasthūlārthasya pūrvanirūpitatvasūcanam

hṛṣīkeśapadārthaṃ tu bruvato me niśāmaya || 53-37 ||

kriyākārakasaṃsargajanyo'rthaḥ pūrvamīritaḥ |

sūkṣmārthanirūpaṇam

yaḥ prātipādikārthastaṃ sūkṣmamadya niśāmaya || 53-38 ||

hṛṣīkeśapadasya saptadhā arthavarṇane prathamaṃ 
jñānottejakatvaparatvakathanam

pradyotayati vidyāyāstamo hatvā madhuṃ ripum |

p. 535) bhagavadbhāvitaṃ rūpaṃ satsattvapratipādakam || 53-39 ||

hṛṣīkeśatvamīśasya tadeva gaditaṃ budhaiḥ |

jñānanirmalīkaraṇadvārā harṣahetutvaparatvena 
pradyumnākhyavyūhaparatvam

harṣayatyamalīkṛtya vidyāmīśa itīdṛśam || 53-40 ||

hṛṣīkeśatvametaddhi pradyumnatvamudīryate |

jñānendriyaniyāmakaparatvam

jñānendriyaṃ hṛṣīkaṃ syāt tasya so'ntarniyāmakaḥ || 53-41 ||

hṛṣīkeśatvametaddhi pradyumnasya nigadyate |

jaganmayaparatvam

hṛṣīkā viṣayāḥ proktāḥ prakṛtiprākṛtātmakāḥ || 53-42 ||

harṣayanti hi te jīvāṃsteṣāmīśo jagadguruḥ |
jaganmayatvametaddhi tanmayatvasamīraṇāt || 53-43 ||

sṛṣṭyādirūpakrīḍāhetukaharṣāśrayadevaparatvam

krīḍayā hṛṣyati vyaktamīśastatsṛṣṭirūpayā |
hṛṣīkeśatvamīśasya devatvaṃ cāsya tat sphuṭam || 53-44 ||

aiśvaryavīryarūpaguṇāśrayaparatvam

avikāritayā hṛṣṭo hṛṣīko vīryarūpayā |
īśaḥ svātantryayogena nityaṃ sṛṣṭyādikarmaṇi || 53-45 ||

p. 536) aiśvaryavīryarūpatvaṃ hṛṣīkeśatvamucyate |

jagacchabdavivakṣitasarvacetanaśeṣitvaparatvam

hṛṣī jñānaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ hṛṣīkāścetanātmakāḥ || 53-46 ||

jaṅgamatvājjagadrūpāstadīśo jagatāṃ patiḥ |
iti sūkṣmo'yamuddiṣṭaḥ sa prātipādikāśrayaḥ || 53-47 ||

parārthanirūpaṇārambhaḥ

varṇāśrayamidānīṃ me paramarthaṃ niśāmaya |

hakārārthanirūpaṇam

(1) prāṇayatyakhilaṃ jīvaṃ śukladharmātmabhāvataḥ || 53-48 ||

ṛkārārthanirūpaṇam

satyaśca nāmataḥ sacca tyacca yasmādbhavatyayam |

īkāraśiraskaṣakārārthanirūpaṇam

māyayāścaryayogena bhāskaraṃ bharate divi || 53-49 ||

ekāraśiraskakakārārthanirūpaṇam

karālāṃ jagato yoniṃ ghorarūpāṃ tamomayīm |

________________

1  atreyaṃ yojanā- hakāraḥ, ṛkāraḥ, īkāraśiraskaḥ ṣakāraḥ, 
ekāraśiraskaḥ kakāraḥ, śakāraḥ, ityevaṃ hṛṣīkeśapadasthān varṇān 
pañcadhā vibhajya teṣāmaprameyādibhāvasaṃsiddhaḥ 
parasaṃjño'rthaḥ prāṇayatītyādinā sārdhaślokadvayena kramāt 
pradarśyata iti |

________________

p. 537) 		śakārārthanirūpaṇam

śamayatyaprameyastha iti varṇāśrayā sthitiḥ || 53-50 ||

artho'yaṃ trividhaḥ prokto hṛṣīkeśe mahāmune |

mantracaturthapādasya sthūlārthanirūpaṇam

arthaṃ śṛṇu tvaṃ trividhaṃ mahāpuruṣapūrvaje || 53-51 ||

jitaṃ ca iti vākṛṣya āhāryo'tra jayeti vā |
jitaṃ te'tha namaste'stu padametadihobhayam || 53-52 ||

añjasā jagato'dhyakṣe cetanācetanātmanaḥ |
jayaḥ praṇāmarūpo'rtho hyaniruddhe'bhidhīyate || 53-53 ||

jitaṃ ta iti śabdo'yamatisvāmitvasūcakaḥ |
saṃnikṛṣṭo namaskāraḥ sarvotkṛṣṭe kathaṃ bhavet || 53-54 ||

atyucco yena rūpeṇa saṃnikarṣamupaiti saḥ |
tad dvitīyatṛtīyau dvāviti tatra namaskriyā || 53-55 || 

bhāvadvayena bhagavānaniruddho jagaddhitaḥ |
iti dyotayituṃ tatra vācye jayanamaskriye || 53-56 ||

kriyākārakajanyo'rtha iti sthūlo nirūpitaḥ |

sūkṣmārthanirūpaṇam

yaḥ prātipadikastho'rthastaṃ tvaṃ sūkṣmaṃ niśāmaya || 53-57 ||

p. 538) 		makārārthanirūpaṇam

mimīte vividhaṃ vastu kṣetrakṣetrajñatanmayam |

hākārārthanirūpaṇam

jihīte tadaśeṣaṃ ca praviśatyantarātmanā || 53-58 ||

mahetisamudāyārthanirūpaṇam

prāṇayatyatha tat sarvaṃ tatra tatra mahīyate |
mahadbhyaśca mahānitthaṃ mahāniti nirucyate || 53-59 ||

pukārārthanirūpaṇam

puṣyati sthitimāvyakti punaḥ punarudeti ca |

ruśabdārthanirūpaṇam

rauti śāstraṃ ca nānārthaṃ rūyate tattadātmanā || 53-60 ||

rāti pūjāmathādatte rāti cārādhitaḥ phalam |

ṣakārārthanirūpaṇam

(1) antaṃ karoti pāpānāṃ nānā sabhajyate janaiḥ || 53-61 ||

puruṣapadasamuditārthanirūpaṇam

puramoṣati karmānte purubhiḥ sevyate tathā |

________________

1  "ṣo'ntakarmaṇi" "ṣaṇa saṃbhaktau" iti dhātudvayamatra bodhyam.

_________________

p. 539) puri śete puraṃ sauti sattve puruṇi sīdati || 53-62 ||

rephaśiraskapūkārārthanirūpaṇam

pārayatyakhilaṃ viśvaṃ vārayatyakhilaṃ tamaḥ |

vakārajakārārthanirūpaṇam

vanate cāśritān sarvāñjayatyapi tamomayam || 53-63 ||

ajati kṣipati spaṣṭaṃ dviṣataḥ krūrayoniṣu |

pūrvajaśabdasamuditārthanirūpaṇam

pūrva eva purāṇaḥ saṃstattadyoniṣu jāyate || 53-64 ||

pūrvajaḥ sarvadevānāṃ pūrvo'jo yasya dehajaḥ |
ajo hi putraḥ pūrvo'sya brahmā prathamakalpitaḥ || 53-65 ||

pūrvā jīvāḥ samākhyātāḥ puraste (1) vanvate yataḥ |
svena rūpeṇa pūrvāṃstān prādurbhāvayati svayam || 53-66 ||

mahāpuruṣapadasamuditārthanirūpaṇam

mahattvamanapekṣatvaṃ sarvabhāvakriyāvidhau |
(2) puruṣairavibhāgo yo mahāpuruṣatāsya sā || 53-67 ||

etadeva ca tejastat saiṣā śaktirudīritā |

________________

1  "vanu yācane' iti dhātoḥ rūpamidam
2  puruṣairavibhāge yā.

________________

p. 540) etadevāniruddhatvaṃ bhagavattvamapīdṛśam || 53-68 ||

sthityutpattilayatrāṇahetutvaṃ caitadīdṛśam |
iti te leśataḥ proktaḥ sūkṣmaḥ pratipadāśrayaḥ || 53-69 ||

parārthanirūpaṇārambhaḥ

varṇāśrayamidānīṃ me paramarthaṃ niśāmaya |

makārārthanirūpaṇam

mardanaḥ sarvaduṣṭānāmaprameyaparākramaḥ || 53-70 ||

hākārārthanirūpaṇam

aribhyaśca hito nityaṃ gopanaḥ sarvadehinām |
vyaktaḥ kriyāvatāṃ panthāstrayīkarmasamudbhavaḥ || 53-71 ||

ukāraśiraskapakārārthanirūpaṇam

padmanābho'mbuśāyī sannuddāmabhuvanodayaḥ |

tādṛśarephārthanirūpaṇam

aśeṣabhuvanādhārastattatkāryodayasthitiḥ || 53-72 ||

ṣakārapakārārthanirūpaṇam

śvetadvīpe nṛsiṃhaḥ sannagnirūpo havirbhujām |
bhāskaraḥ sarvadevānāṃ pavitraṃ paramaṃ satām || 53-73 ||

ūkārārthanirūpaṇam

nānāvidhānāṃ prajñānāmādhāraḥ kāryasādhane |

dvitīyarephārthanirūpaṇam

balavān sarvalokeśaḥ kalpānte kālapāvakaḥ || 53-74 ||

vakārajakārārthanirūpaṇam

varāho vasudhoddhāre janmahantā smṛtaḥ satām |
ajito devadaityādyairmahāpuruṣapūrvajaḥ || 53-75 ||

iti varṇāśrayā rītirmahāpuruṣapūrvaje |

prakṛtamahāmantratātparyasūcanam

nānāvidhamahārtho'yaṃ jitantākhyo mahāmanuḥ |
cakrarūpaṃ citrarūpaṃ vakti devaṃ sanātanam || 53-76 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
jitantākhyamantrārthanirūpaṇaṃ nāma tripañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 53 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 3478


nārasiṃhānuṣṭubhamantrārthanirūpaṇaṃ nāma 
catuṣpañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

saptabhiḥ ślokairmantramāhātmyanirūpaṇam

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

iti te leśataḥ prokto jitantākhyo mahāmanuḥ |
nārasiṃhamidānīṃ me tattvataḥ śṛṇu nārada || 54-1 ||

mantrasyāsyaihikāmuṣmikanānāvidhaphalasādhanatā

sarvāścaryakaraḥ so'yaṃ nārasiṃho mahāmanuḥ |
divyāntarikṣabhaumānāṃ bhogānāmupapādakaḥ || 54-2 ||

ādhyātmikādirūpāṇāṃ trividhānāṃ tathāpadām |
nivāraṇastathā rakṣodaityadānavamardanaḥ || 54-3 ||

saṃkhyayogapāñcarātravedāntapāśupatairapyasyāvaśyopajīvyatvam

sāṃkhyānāṃ paramaṃ jñānamidameva mahāmune |
iyaṃ sopānabhūmiḥ sā yogināṃ niyatātmanām || 54-4 ||

p. 543) tadetadayanaṃ hyekaṃ sāttvatānāṃ mahātmanām |
etat trayyantasarvasvametat pāśupataṃ matam || 54-5 ||

sarvacetanahitakāmanayā kalpādau saṃkarṣaṇenāsya prakāśitatvam

saṃkarṣaṇo jagatyasmin sṛṣṭe nānāvidhe purā |
hitāya sarvajīvānāṃ jñānametat paraṃ jagau || 54-6 ||

brahmarudrādīnāmapi mahatā śrameṇa saṃkarṣaṇādetanmantraprāptiḥ

taptvā ghoraṃ tapo brahmā tasmādadhijagau purā |
adhītavānahaṃ tasmānmatto divyā maharṣayaḥ || 54-7 ||

sthūlārthanirūpaṇe śeṣatvajñānapūrvakamātmātmīyayorbhagavati
samarpaṇanirupaṇam

namanaṃ natirityuktaṃ nīcībhāvaśca sa smṛtaḥ |
paraṃ pratyātmano nīcībhāvaḥ śeṣatvameva hi || 54-8 ||

ātmānaṃ śeṣatāṃ nītvā namāmītipadena tu |
ātmīyamarthaṃ tat tasmai nivedayati mantravit || 54-9 ||

māntravarṇikairugrādipadaiḥ raudrādirasapratipādanam

krodhātiśayato raudro rasa ugra udīritaḥ |
utsāhātiśayotthāyī vīro vīrapadoditaḥ || 54-10 ||

caturbhiradbhutaiḥ śabdairmahāviṣṇvādipūrvakaiḥ |
bhayātiśayahetutvād bhīṣaṇena bhayānakaḥ || 54-11 ||

p. 544) rasaṃ vadati śṛṅgāraṃ mantrabhadrapadaṃ mune |
mṛtyumṛtyupadaṃ cāpi vadatyadbhutabhīṣaṇau || 54-12 ||

ahaṃpadasya bhagavaccheṣatvena rūpeṇātmasvarūpaniṣkarṣakatvam

ahamityātmaniṣkarṣo nanturbhāgavatātmanā |

ugrādipadābhihitānāṃ raudrādirasānāṃ viṣayavyavasthāpradarśanam

ugraḥ śatrudhiyā devo vīro devagaṇekṣayā || 54-13 ||

mahāviṣṇurjvalaṃścaiva sarvatomukha ityapi |
nṛsiṃha iti cāścaryo yogasiddhajanekṣayā || 54-14 ||

bhīṣaṇo deva uddiṣṭaḥ kṣudrarakṣogaṇekṣayā |
ānandavalitāpāṅgyā lakṣmyā bhadro nirīkṣitaḥ || 54-15 ||

ṛṣīṇāṃ mṛtyumṛtyuḥ sa bhīṣaṇāścaryayogataḥ |
kriyākārakasaṃsargajanyo'rthaḥ sthūla īdṛśaḥ || 54-16 ||

sūkṣmārthanirūpaṇam

sūkṣmamarthaṃ nibodhemaṃ yaḥ prātipadikāśrayaḥ |

ugraśabdārthanirūpaṇam

udgiratyakhilaṃ viśvamudgīrṇaṃ grasati svayam || 54-17 ||

vīraśabdārthanirūpaṇam

vīrayatyakhilaṃ bhāvaṃ vividhaṃ ramayatyapi |

mahacchabdena trividhaparicchedaśūnyatvasya bodhanam

p. 545) kāladeśādyavacchedavirahāt sa mahān smṛtaḥ || 54-18 ||

punarmahacchabdasya navadhā nirvacanapradarśanam

(1) mahīyatermehatervā muhyaterathavā miheḥ |
manuteḥ sajahātervā māṃ jihīte'thavā mahān || 54-19 ||

mātyasminnatha vā viśvaṃ na jahātyapi vai jagat |

yathākramaṃ teṣāmupapādanam

mahīyate pare vyomni mahāniti nirucyate || 54-20 ||

mehatirdānakarmāyaṃ mahān mehatyabhīpsitam |
mohayatyātmaceṣṭābhiriti devo mahān smṛtaḥ || 54-21 ||

svaṃ mehatyapsu vai vīryamaṇḍatveneti vai mahān |
manute nityayogena svena jñānātmanā mahān || 54-22 ||

jahāti vividhān bhāvān ṣaḍ bhāvā iti yān viduḥ |
meti lakṣmīrmatā devī tāṃ jihīte'bhigacchati || 54-23 ||

divyaṃ nityapariṣvaktaṃ mithunaṃ tanmahānataḥ |

_________________

1  atraite sapta dhātavo vivakṣitā bodhyāḥ- maha pūjāyām bhvādi miha 
secane bhvādiḥ; muha vaicittye divādiḥ; manu avabodhane tanādiḥ; ohāk 
tyāge juhotyādiḥ; ohāṅ gatau juhotyādiḥ; mā mane adadiḥ; iti | atra miha 
secane ityatra secanaṃ miśrīkaraṇam | tena mehatirdānakarmāyaṃ iti 
granthopapattiḥ | yadyapi navavidhanirvacanopayogitayā nava 
dhātavo'pekṣitāḥ, tathāpi mihadhātorhāṅadhātośca tātparyabhedena 
vāradvayamāvṛttatvānnavasaṃkhyāpūraṇaṃ bodhyam |

_________________

p. 546) mātyasminnikhilenedaṃ kuṇḍe badaravajjagat || 54-24 ||

na jahāti bahirbhūtastacca dehe mahānataḥ |

viṣṇuśabdārthanirūpaṇam

(1) vivinakti jagatyasmin saccāsacca viceṣṭate || 54-25 ||

(2) veveṣṭi nikhilān bhogān yacchati prāṇināṃ svayam |
āyattaiḥ sakalairjīvaiḥ praṇautyantaḥ svarātmanā || 54-26 ||

iti śabdārthatattvajñā viṣṇuṃ devaṃ pracakṣate |

mahāviṣṇupadasaṃpiṇḍitārthanirūpaṇam

mahān viśati saṃsāre jāyamāno yato mahān || 54-27 ||

mahāviṣṇumato dhīrā devamenaṃ pracakṣate |

jvalacchabdārthanirūpaṇam

hṛdaye yogināṃ nityaṃ sūrīṇāṃ parame pade || 54-28 ||

vitāneṣu ca viprāṇāṃ yato jvalati vai svayam |
sūryācandramasau vahniriti tejastrayaṃ param || 54-29 ||

āviśya jvalayatyantaravatīrṇo jvalatyapi |
jñānātmanā svarūpeṇa jvalatyeko jagad grasan || 54-30 ||

iti jvalantamāhustaṃ sarvato (3) harimedhasam |

__________________

1  vicir pṛthagbhāve iti dhātuḥ
2  viṣḷ vyāptau iti dhātuḥ
3  āśritaduritāni harantī medhā saṃkalpo yasya sa harimedhāḥ; 
svaprāptipratibandhakasvāśritaduritavināśaviṣayakāmoghasaṃkalpa-
viśiṣṭa ityarthaḥ |

___________________

p. 547) 		sarvatomukhaśabdārthanirūpaṇam

mukhaṃ śaktiḥ samuddiṣṭā sarvato yasya sā sthitā || 54-31 ||

sarvatomukhamāhustaṃ sarvaśaktiṃ sanātanam |

nṛsiṃhaśabdāthanirūpaṇam

narāṇāṃ bandhanaṃ hanti hinastīti nṛsiṃhatā || 54-32 ||

bhīṣaṇaśabdārthanirūpaṇam

bhiyaṃ sanoti duṣṭānāṃ bhīṣaṇastena śabdyate |

bhadraśabdārthanirūpaṇam

bhāṃ dadāti ravau bhadrāṃ bhāvaṃ drāvayate satām || 54-33 ||

bhavaṃ drāvayate ghoraṃ saṃsāraṃ tāpasaṃtatam |

mṛtyumṛtyuśabdārthanirūpaṇam

mṛtyurajñānamuddiṣṭaṃ mṛtyuḥ prāṇāpahārakaḥ || 54-34 ||

mṛtyuḥ saṃsāra uddiṣṭasteṣāṃ mṛtyuryato hariḥ |

prathamamṛtyuśabdasyājñānāditrayaparatve nirvacanapradarśanam

matiṃ tyajatyaneneti mṛtyurajñānamucyate || 54-35 ||

mṛtiṃ tanoti jantūnāmiti mṛtyuriti sthitiḥ |
mṛtisaṃtānarūpatvānmṛtyuḥ saṃsāra ucyate || 54-36 ||

dvitīyamṛtyuśabdasya 
prathamamṛtyuśabdoditājñānāditrayanāśakatvaparatvam

p. 548) nāśakatvamihoddiṣṭaṃ mitamuttaramṛtyunā |

ahaṃśabdasya caturdhārthavarṇanam

aṃ jihīte hariṃ yāti svarūpeṇeha tādṛśaḥ || 54-37 ||

pūrṇānandasvarūpo hi cetano nikhilo yataḥ |
ahīnaścāpyayaṃ sarvairjñānaśaktyādibhiḥ svataḥ || 54-38 ||

ahnā vāpyamito'yaṃ syāt kālātīto yato'khilaḥ |
ahni vā māti jīvo'yamahamarthaḥ sa ucyate || 54-39 ||

ahaḥ saṃkarṣaṇo jñeyastasmiñjīvo'khilaḥ sthitaḥ |

sāṃkhyamārgeṇa mantrārthaṃ 
pradarśayitumugrabhīṣaṇaśabdatātparyārthanirūpaṇam

ugrabhīṣaṇaśabdābhyāṃ procyate'vyaktarūpatā || 54-40 ||

ugramatyantaghoraṃ yadbhīṣaṇaṃ bhayadāyi ca |
avyaktaṃ tat parijñeyaṃ bhagavadrūpameva hi || 54-41 ||

jvalacchabdatātparyārthanirūpaṇam

jvalantamiti śabdena procyate jīvarūpatā |
caitanyaṃ jvalanaṃ proktaṃ tatkartā cetano jvalan || 54-42 ||

jvalannityucyate so'yamasamāptavidikriyaḥ |
sarvataḥ prakṛtiṃ dṛṣṭvā doṣāṃścaiva tadudbhavān || 54-43 ||

viraktaḥ sarvathā tatra yadā vetti paraṃ harim |
tadā samāpyate tasya vettuḥ sarvā vidikriyā || 54-44 ||

p. 549) ataḥ prakṛtinirmagno budhyamāno ya īryate |
saṃsārī sa jvalan so'pi bhagavāniti bhaṇyate || 54-45 ||

vīraśabdatātparyārthanirūpaṇam

vividhaṃ prerayatyetaccetanācetanaṃ jagat |
yaḥ kālo bhagavadrūpaṃ vīraśabdena sa smṛtaḥ || 54-46 ||

mahāviṣṇuśabdatātparyārthanirūpaṇam

tattattvatritayavyāptirviṣṇuśabdena bhaṇyate |
vyāptau tatrāpyaliptatvaṃ tasmāccādhikatā ca yā || 54-47 ||

mahā mahattvaṃ pūjyatvaṃ mahacchabdena varṇyate |

sarvatomukhaśabdatātparyārthanirūpaṇam

sarvatomukhaśabdena procyate sarvaśaktitā || 54-48 ||

sarvajñatā ca devasya sarvakartṛtvameva ca |

bhadraśabdatātparyārthanirūpaṇam

bhadraśabdena devasya nityanirdoṣatocyate || 54-49 ||

nṛsiṃhaśabdatātparyārthanirūpaṇam

tathā nṛsiṃhaśabdena puruṣottamatocyate |

mṛtyumṛtyuśabdatātparyārthanirūpaṇam

p. 550) mokṣapradatvametasya mṛtyumṛtyusamīraṇāt || 54-50 ||

ahaṃśabdatātparyārthanirūpaṇam

prasaṃkhyānena yā siddhā siddhiḥ kālena bhūyasā |
prakṛtyuttaratā sākṣāt sāhaṃśabdena varṇyate || 54-51 ||

hinasti gacchatītyādiḥ prākṛtī yākhilā kriyā |
tatkartṛvācī haṃśabdastadanyo'haṃpadoditaḥ || 54-52 ||

nirupādhyavamarśo'yaṃ dehaprāṇātyaye sthitaḥ |
ahamityāspadaṃ yāti sa jīvo nirupaskṛtaḥ || 54-53 ||

namāmiśabdatātparyārthanirūpaṇam

prasaṃkhyāyetthamātmānaṃ prahvībhavati yat svayam |
nadyā ivāmbudhau deve prahvībhāvo nimagnatā || 54-54 ||

iti te sāṃkhyamārgastho māntro'rthaḥ sūkṣma īritaḥ |
tatprasaṃkhyānatattvajñā viśanti pruṣottamam |
yogamārgasthitaṃ tasya matto rūpaṃ niśāmaya || 54-55 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
nārasiṃhānuṣṭubhamantrārthanirūpaṇam nāma 
catuṣpañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 54 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 3533


nārasiṃhānuṣṭubhamantrārthanirūpaṇam nāma 
pañcapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

yogamatānusāreṇa mantrārthanirūpaṇapratijñā

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

nirbruvanti yathā yogā mantrametaṃ vicakṣaṇāḥ |
tathā vācyastava mune tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu || 55-1 ||

ugraśabdārthanirūpaṇam

udgataḥ krudha ityevamugraḥ karaṇarodhanāt |

vīraśabdārthanirūpaṇam

vivṛtā yena vijitā īrā dehasthavāyavaḥ || 55-2 ||

sa vīra udito yogaistantravijñānapāragaiḥ |

jvalacchabdārthanirūpaṇam

jitendriyo jitaśvāso yo'ntarjvalati sarvataḥ || 55-3 ||

552) anindriyavyavacchedāt sarvataḥ prasṛto jvalan |

sarvatomukhaśabdārthanirūpaṇam

sarvatomukha uddiṣṭaḥ sarvajñānamayo hariḥ || 55-4 ||

bhīṣaṇaśabdārthanirūpaṇam

bhā samyagjñānamuddiṣṭaṃ tasyāḥ preraṇamīṣaṇam |
bheṣaṇo bhīṣaṇaḥ prokto bhagavān viśvabhāvanaḥ || 55-5 ||

mahāviṣṇunṛsiṃhabhadramṛtyumṛtyuśabdārthasya pūrvoktatvasūcanam

mahāviṣṇunṛsiṃhau ca mṛtyumṛtyuśca pūrvavat |

saṃpiṇḍitavākyārthanirūpaṇam

jitendriyasamīrādyaṃ jīvarūpaṃ vyavasthitam || 55-6 ||

vyāpinaṃ mahanīyaṃ ca dhiyāṃ samyak pracodakam |
saṃsāramocakaṃ caiva yaṃ viduḥ puruṣottamam || 55-7 ||

namāmi tamahaṃ devamiti yogānuśāsanam |

pāśupatamatānusāreṇa mantrārthanirūpaṇe ugraśabdārthanirūpaṇam

ugravratasamārādhya ugraśabdena varṇyate || 55-8 ||

vīraśabdārthanirūpaṇam

tatpārayitṛvandyatvaṃ vīraśabdena varṇyate |

sarvatomukhaśabdārthanirūpaṇam

p. 553) malatrayaprāgabhāvaḥ sarvatomukhaśabditaḥ || 55-9 ||

jvalacchabdārthanirūpaṇam

savidghanatvamādyasya jvalacchabdena varṇyate |

bhīṣaṇaśabdārthanirūpaṇam

arthapañcakarūpastu pāśo bhīśabdadarśitaḥ || 55-10 ||

bhiyaṃ syati dyati spaṣṭaṃ pāśaṃ chintte paśoriti |
paśupāśacchidaṃ vakti śabdo bhīṣaṇa ityayam || 55-11 ||

mṛtyumṛtyuśabdārthanirūpaṇam

śivaṃkaratvamīśasya mṛtyumṛtyupadoditam |

padāntarārthasya pūrvapradarśitatvasūcanam

mahāviṣṇurnṛsiṃhaśca pūrvameva pradarśitau || 55-12 ||

saṃpiṇḍitavākyārthanirūpaṇam

ugravratapriyaṃ nityamugravrataparārcitam |
malatrayāparāmṛṣṭaṃ cidghanaṃ pāśabhedinam || 55-13 ||

śivaṃ vadanti yaṃ viṣṇuṃ mahāntaṃ puruṣottamam |
namāmyahaṃ tamityevamarthaḥ pāśupate smṛtaḥ || 55-14 ||

p. 554)	trayyantamatānusāryarthasya pūrvanirūpitatvasūcanam

trayyantapadavīvedyaḥ pūrvameva (1) nirūpitaḥ |

sāttvatamatena mantrārthanirūpaṇam

arthaṃ sāttvatasaṃvedyamapramatto'vadhāraya || 55-15 ||

ugraśabdasya saṃkarṣaṇākhyavyūhaparatvam

udgiratyamalaṃ śāstramudgīrya ramayatyapi |
giratyante ca tacchāstramugraḥ saṃkarṣaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 55-16 ||

vīraśabdasya pradyumnākhyavyūhaparatvam

vinā kṛtvā prerayati rajasā tamasā trayīm |
vīrāṃ karoti tāṃ vidyāṃ vaidyamānavasargayoḥ || 55-17 ||

vīrayatyapi cātmānaṃ tamomadhunighātane |
vyāpārayati śāstrārthānuṣṭhāne karma nirmalam || 55-18 ||

ato vīraṃ vadantyādyaṃ pradyumnaṃ puruṣottamam |

mahāviṣṇuśabdasyāniruddhākhyavyūhaparatvam

mahān bhavati ceṣṭābhiraniruddhaśca sarvataḥ || 55-19 ||

ekatricaturīhābhiste pūrve mitavṛttayaḥ |
kāryasya ca mitatvena teṣāṃ śaktirnirodhitā || 55-20 ||

_________________

1  pūrvādhyāye saptadaśaślokamārabhya 
catvāriṃśaślokapūrvārdhāntaiḥ sārdhatrayoviṃśatyā ślokairnirūpita 
iti bodhyam |

_________________


p. 555) āmnāyante'niruddhe tu ceṣṭāḥ saṃkhyānavarjitāḥ |
kāryāṇyaparimeyāni sṛṣṭisthityādikāni tu || 55-21 ||

śaktistadviṣayā yā tu yā vyāptirviṣṇutā ca sā |
sā cāniruddhatā tasya turyavyūhasya śārṅgiṇaḥ || 55-22 ||

mahāviṣṇustataḥ proktaḥ so'niruddho vicakṣaṇaiḥ |

jvalacchabdasya rāmakṛṣṇādivibhavaparatvam

vikāso jvalanaṃ proktaṃ tasya brahmāṇḍamadhyataḥ || 55-23 ||

yadvadantyavatāraṃ tu vaibhavaṃ harimedhasaḥ |

sarvatomukhaśabdenāvatārāṇāṃ 
saulabhyakāṣṭhābhūmibhūtanānāyonitvasya bodhanam

sarvatomukhaśabdena nānāyoniniveśanam || 55-24 ||

bhadraśabdasyāvatāradaśāyāmapi heyasaṃbandharāhityaparatvam

bhadratvaṃ tatra tasyāpi hyajahatsvasvabhāvatā |

bhīṣaṇaśabdasya mokṣapradatvaparatvam

bhiyaḥ saṃsārabandhasya (1) sānaṃ bhīṣaṇatā matā || 55-25 ||

sā saprakāravijñānamātralabhyopadiśyate |

__________________

1  ṣo'ntakarmaṇi iti dhātuḥ

__________________

p. 556) 	mṛtyumṛtyuśabdena bhadraśabdoditasya heyapratibhaṭatvasya 
bodhanam

heyapratyarthitā yā sā brahmaṇaḥ sārvakālikī || 55-26 ||

svābhāvikī ca sā proktā mṛtyumṛtyupadena tu |

nṛsiṃhaśabdasya dvividhavyāptiparatvam

nṝnātmano'nubadhyāntarhitvainān parito'pi ca || 55-27 ||

yā sthitistasya devasya puruṣottamatāhvayā |
soktā nṛsiṃhaśabdena saiṣā vākyārtha ucyate || 55-28 ||

saṃkarṣaṇādirūpeṇa vyūhyātmānaṃ tridhā sthitaḥ |
tattadāśritakāryāya yo vibhuḥ sarvatomukhaḥ || 55-29 ||

nānāvibhavarūpeṇa jvalatyantarbhavodare |
evaṃ jvalan bhavatyeva bhadro bhadratarastathā || 55-30 ||

evaṃ vijñātamātro yo bhīṣaṇo bandhanāśakṛt |
mṛtyorheyasvarūpasya mṛtyuḥ pratibhaṭo yataḥ || 55-31 ||

tamahaṃ vyūhavibhavavijñānasulabhaṃ nṛṇām |
antarbahiridaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhantaṃ puruṣottamam || 55-32 ||

nṛsiṃhaṃ karaṇaiḥ sarvairātmatvenānusaṃdadhe |
iti sāttvatasiddhārtho leśataste nidarśitaḥ || 55-33 ||

p. 557) sūkṣmo nānāvidho'rtho yaḥ (1) paramadya niśāmaya |

parārthavarṇane prathamamugrapadasya 
saṃkarṣaṇākhyavyūhaparatvakathanam

aśeṣabhuvanādhāraḥ saṃsāragadanāśanaḥ || 55-34 ||

uddāma udayo viṣṇoḥ saṃkarṣaṇasamāhvayaḥ |
ugravarṇaiḥ samuddiṣṭho vaiṣṇavaḥ prathamodayaḥ || 55-35 ||

tadupapādanam

tilakālakavadyasmāt tatra viśvaṃ prakāśate |
divyaśāstropadeśena gadaṃ dhvaṃsayate yataḥ || 55-36 ||

uddāmaḥ so'pratihato viṣṇorudaya ujjvalaḥ

___________________

1  idamatra rahasyam- nārasiṃhānuṣṭubhamantrasya parārthavarṇanaṃ 
nāma mantravarṇānāmaprameyādibhāvasaṃsiddhavyūhavibhavaparatva-
pradarśanam | tathā hi- ānuṣṭubhe hyekādaśa padāni | tatra prathamāntaṃ 
kartṛkārakabodhakaṃ caramaṃ padam | uttamapuruṣaikavacanāntaṃ 
namanakriyāvāci daśamam | avaśiṣṭāni nava dvitīyaikavacanāntāni 
padāni namikarmībhūtavastuviśeṣabodhanāni | tatrādyaṃ padatrayaṃ 
kramāt saṃkarṣaṇapradyumnāniruddhākhyavyūhatrayaparam | 
jvaladādipadaṣaṭkaṃ tu pañcamādhyāyāvasānapratipāditasya 
padmanābhādeḥ pātālaśayanāntasya vibhavānāmekonacatvāriṃśato 
yathāsaṃbhavaṃ pratipādakam | tatra paramadya niśāmaya 
ityādinādhyāyaśeṣeṇa saṃkarṣaṇādivyūhaparatvamugravīramahā-
viṣṇuśabdānāṃ pradarśyate | bahuvaktavyatvāt pṛthagadhyāyārambheṇa 
jvaladādipadānāṃ padmanābhādiparatvamuttarādhyāye pradarśayiṣyata 
iti | tatra aśeṣabhuvanādhāraḥ ityādeḥ sārdhaślokatrayasyāyamāśayaḥ-
ugrapadasthairukāragakārarephairvyutkrameṇa guṇatrayaṃ vivakṣitam | 
repheṇāśeṣabhuvanādhāratvam, gakāreṇa saṃsāragadanāśakatvam, 
ukāreṇoddāmatvaviśeṣitamudayarūpatvam | rephādibhiḥ 
svaparyāyabhūtāśeṣabhuvanādhārādiśabdāntarāṇyupasthāpya 
tanmukhena yathoktaguṇopasthāpanasaṃbhavāt | 
aśeṣabhuvanādhārādiśabdānāṃ rephādiparyāyatvaṃ ca prapañcitaṃ 
saptadaśe | udaye uddāmatvaṃ cāpratihatatvam | tathā 
cāśeṣabhuvanādhāratvādiguṇavibhūṣito'pratihato viṣṇoḥ 
pradhamodayaḥ saṃkarṣaṇa eva bhavatīti sa evograpadāvayavairvarṇaiḥ 
samuddiṣṭa iti | anayaiva diśā vīrādipadeṣvapyarthagatirabhyūhyā |

___________________

p. 558) ata ugrapadoddiṣṭo devaḥ saṃkarṣaṇaḥ prabhuḥ || 55-37 ||

vīrapadena pradyumnavyūhasya pratipādanam

amṛtādhārarūpaśca māyāvāṃśca tato'nalaḥ |
pradyumno vīraśabdena gaditaḥ puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ || 55-38 ||

tadupapādanam

amṛtaṃ bhagavaddharmastasyādhāraḥ samāśrayaḥ |

saṃpiṇḍitavākyārthanirūpaṇam

saddharmasya hyadhiṣṭātā pradyumno dharmasaṃśrayaḥ || 55-39 ||

māyā jñānaṃ yato vidyāṃ saṃbodhayati māyayā |
dahatyanalavaccaiva vidyādoṣaṃ tamomayam || 55-40 ||

vīravarṇairato devaḥ pradyumnaḥ parikīrtyate |

mahāviṣṇuśabdenāniruddhavyūhasya saṃkīrtanam

kālaḥ pradhānamādhārastayoḥ prāṇaḥ sadābhavat || 55-41 ||

gopanaśca tayornityaṃ vṛṇvānaḥ sakalā gatīḥ |
edhayan mānavaṃ garbhaṃ tattatsaṃvatsaraiḥ kramāt || 55-42 ||

agnirūpo jagatyasmin bhāskaraśca svayaṃ bhavan |
bhuvanābhayadaścaiva vaikuṇṭho'vihataṃ jagat || 55-43 ||

p. 559) śāsitā svayamadhyakṣo mahāviṣṇurvivarṇitaḥ |

tadupapādanam

puṣkaraṃ kālarūpeṇa dhatte nābhisamudbhavam || 55-44 ||

antaḥsthapuruṣaṃ caiva pradhānaṃ tadgataṃ dadhat |
kālapradhānaśabdābhyāmabhedenābhidhīyate || 55-45 ||

prāṇayan kālataḥ sāṃkhyakālajīvatrayītrayam |
prāṇavarṇena nirdiṣṭho gopano gopanākhyayā || 55-46 ||

kāryāṇi gatayaḥ proktāstāśca vṛṇvaṃścikīrṣayā |
ukto varuṇavarṇena sā hi tasyāniruddhatā || 55-47 ||

garbhaṃ kālsthavidyāyāṃ jīvamanvaṣṭakātmakam |
puṣṇannabdasahasreṇa deva iddhārṇavarṇitaḥ || 55-48 ||

agnisūryādike caiva devasarge hi vaidyake |
tattaddevapraveśena tattannāma dadhat svayam || 55-49 ||

angibhāskaravarṇena svayaṃ deva udīryate |
kālādyavaniparyantaṃ cetanācetanātmakam || 55-50 ||

bhuvanārṇoditaṃ yat tad bhuvanāṅgavicitritam |
tasya duṣṭanibarheṇa yo dadātyabhayaṃ sadā || 55-51 ||

yaścāvihata evāsīt tattatkāryasamudyame |
anupraviśya bhūtāni yo'dhyakṣaḥ saṃniyacchati || 55-52 ||

p. 560) eṣo'bhayadavaikuṇṭhaśāstṛvarṇena varṇyate |
iti vyūhāḥ samuddiṣṭā ugrāditritayena tu |
jvaladādinirūpyo'rtho hyataḥ paramudīryate || 55-53 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
nārasiṃhānuṣṭubhamantrārthanirūpaṇam nāma 
pañcapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 55 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 3586


nārasiṃhānuṣṭubhamantrārthanirūpaṇaṃ nāma 
ṣaṭpañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

jvaladādipadānāṃ 
padmanābhādyekonacatvāriṃśadavatāraparatvavarṇanam

ahirbudhnyaḥ-

vaibhavaṃ devatācakraṃ jvaladādyarṇavarṇitam |
yathā tadvarṇyate taistaistathā tadavadhāraya || 56-1 ||


jvalatpadavivakṣiteṣvekādaśasvavatāreṣu (1) jakārasya 
padmanābhākhyaprathamāvatāraparatvam (2)

avatāro hi yo viṣṇoḥ padmanābho mahodayaḥ |
ajitaḥ kutracit kaiścit so'jitārṇena varṇyate || 56-2 ||

vakārasya kāntātmāmṛtadhārakākhyaviṃśāvatāraparatvam

amṛtādhāravarṇena kāntātmāmṛtadhārakaḥ |

__________________
1.  atrāyaṃ tattadavatāraparavarṇavibhāgakramaḥ- jakāraḥ, vakāraḥ, 
vakārottarākāraḥ, lakāraḥ, punarlakāraḥ, punaśca lakāraḥ, nakāraḥ, 
takāraḥ, punastakāraḥ, punaśca takāraḥ, ampratyayaḥ, ityevaṃ 
jvalatpadāvayavairekādaśabhirvarṇaiḥ 
padmanābhādyekādaśāvatāravivakṣeti |

2. atra tattadavatārāṇāṃ tattatsaṃkhyatvena parigaṇanaṃ 
pañcamādhyāyoktakramamanurudhyeti jñeyam |
__________________

p. 562) vakārottarākārasyaikāmbhonidhiśāyyākhyacaturdaśāvatāra-
paratvam

tatraivārṇavaśāyī ca varuṇasthāprameyataḥ || 56-3 ||

lakārasya śaktyātmākhyacaturthāvatāraparatvam

dhareśena tu śaktīśo dharā śaktirhi vaiṣṇavī |

tasyaiva saṃjñāntaramukhena 
harikṛṣṇākhyatrayastriṃśacatustriṃśāvatāradvayaparatvam

vibudho hariruddiṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇastu puruṣeśvaraḥ || 56-4 ||

vibudhākhyena varṇena varṇyate puruṣeśvaraḥ |
tāvubhau kathitau devau naranārāyaṇātmakau || 56-5 ||

nakārasya dharmākhyadvādaśāvatāraparatvam

svargāpavargayoḥ panthā yo hi dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ |
sa dhareśottareṇaiva pathā deva udīryate || 56-6 ||

takārasyānantākhyatṛtīyāvatāraparatvam

tālalakṣmā hi bhagavān yo'nantaḥ paripaṭhyate |
sa devo dharaṇīdhartā kathyate tālalakṣmaṇā || 56-7 ||

tasyaiva saṃjñāntaramukhena 
kūrmavidyādhidevākhyapañcadaśaṣaṣṭhāvatāradvayaparatvam

lokamālāḥ srajaḥ proktāḥ sragdharaḥ kūrma ucyate |
virāḍ vidyoditā sadbhirvairājaśca tadīśvaraḥ || 56-8 ||

p. 563) vairājasragdharākhyena tau devau parikīrtitau |

ampratyayāvayavayorakāramakārayoḥ 
kālanemighnākhyadvāviṃśāvatāraparatvam

aprameyanigīrṇena kālena puruṣottamaḥ || 56-9 ||

ucyate kālanemighno yaḥ kālaḥ sa durāsadaḥ |

sarvatomukhaśabdavivakṣiteṣu (1) daśasvavatāreṣu sakārasya
pīyuṣaharaṇākhyāṣṭādaśāvatāraparatvam

aprameyasamākrāntamamṛtākṣaramuttamam || 56-10 ||

amṛtāharaṇaṃ vakti puruṣaṃ puṣkarekṣaṇam |

tasyaiva saṃjñāntaramukhena śrīpatyākhyaikonaviṃśāvatāraparatvam

aprameyasamākrāntā saiva tṛptiḥ sanātanī || 56-11 ||

śrīpatiṃ vakti deveśaṃ śrīḥ sā tṛptirudīritā |

sarephasya vakārasya varāhākhyaṣoḍaśāvatāraparatvam

aśeṣabhuvanādhāravarāhasamudāyataḥ || 56-12 ||

aśeṣabhuvanādhāro varāhaḥ parigīyate |

________________

1  atrāyaṃ varṇavibhāgakramaḥ- sakāraḥ, punaḥsakāraḥ, sarepho 
vakāraḥ, punarakāraśirasko vakāraḥ, takāraḥ, okāraḥ, punarokāraḥ, 
punaśca makāraśiraska okāraḥ, ukārapūrvako makāraśiraskaḥ 
khakāraḥ, punaḥ khakāraḥ, ityevaṃ 
sarvatomukhaśabdāvayavairdaśabhirvarṇaiḥ 
pīyūṣaharaṇādyavatāradaśakavivakṣeti |

________________

p. 564)	akāraśiraskasya tasyaiva vakārasya saṃjñāntaramukhena 
pātālaśayanākhyaikonacatvāriṃśāvatāraparatvam

aprameyasamākrāntādvaruṇādeva cākṣarāt || 56-13 ||

pātālaśāyī bhagavān devadevo nirucyate |

takārasya vāgīśvarākhyatrayodaśāvatāraparatvam

sragvāk proktā munīndraiḥ sā sṛjatī dadhatī jagat || 56-14 ||

vāgīśaḥ sragdharārṇena (1) dvitīyena nirucyate |

okārasya trivikramākhyatriṃśāvatāraparatvam

yaḥ sa devo balernetā pṛthivīṃ trirvicakrame || 56-15 ||

harirvikramiṇā tena varṇena parigīyate |

tasyaiva saṃjñāntaramukhena viśvarūpākhyāṣṭamāvatāraparatvam

(2) oto devo hi yo viśvaṃ rūpeṇa svena dīvyatā || 56-16 ||

viśvarūpaḥ sa devo'sāvotadevena varṇyate |

tasyaiva makāraśiraskasya saṃjñāntaramukhena 
baḍabāvaktrākhyaikādaśāvatāraparatvam

odanena samākrānto mardano varṇa uttaraḥ || 56-17 ||

vaktyaurvaṃ baḍabāvaktraṃ devadevaṃ jalāśanam |

tadupapādanam

odanaṃ jalamuddiṣṭamodanasya prasūryataḥ || 56-18 ||

_______________

1  atra dvitīyatvaṃ jvalatpadasthajñakārāpekṣayā
2  ota iti kartari ktaḥ

_______________

p. 565) jalaṃ mṛdgan sa pānena deva odanamardanaḥ |

ukārapūrvakasya makāraśiraskasya khakārasya 
vāmanadehākhyaikonatriṃśāvatāraparatvam

kharvadeho hi yo varṇaḥ soddāmodayamardanaḥ || 56-19 ||

vāmanaṃ vakti suvyaktaṃ yācitāraṃ baliṃ bhuvam |

tadupapādanam

uddāmamudayaṃ vyāptiṃ sa hi mṛdgāti vāmanaḥ || 56-20 ||

tasyaiva saṃjñāntaramukhena vedavidākhyasaptatriṃśāvatāraparatvam

sa eva varṇo vedātmā vakti vedavidaṃ harim |

nṛsiṃhaśabdavivakṣiteṣu (1) navasvavatāreṣu nakārasya 
naranārāyaṇākhyakatriṃśadvātriṃśāvatāradvayaparatvam

naro nārāyaṇaścaiva naranārāyaṇākṣarāt || 56-21 ||

ṛkārasya pārijātaharaṇākhyatrayoviṃśāvatāraparatvam

satyā yasya sa satyo'sau pārijātaharo mahān |
sa satyārṇena kathitaḥ satyāmaṅkasthitāṃ vahan || 56-22 ||

_________________

1  atrāyaṃ varṇavibhāgakramaḥ- nakāraḥ, punarnakāraḥ, ṛkāraḥ, 
makāra-nakāra-ṛkāra-sakāra-rūpavarṇacatuṣṭayasamudāyaḥ, ikāraḥ, 
punarikāraḥ, ṅakāraḥ, hakāraḥ, pratyayāvayavo makāraḥ, ityevaṃ 
nṛsiṃhaśabdāvayavairnavabhirvarṇairnaranārāyaṇādyavatāranavaka-
vivakṣeti |
__________________

p. 566)	(1) makāranakāraṛkārasakārarūpavarṇacatuṣṭayasamudā-
yasya rāhujidākhyaikaviṃśāvatāraparatvam

kharvadehāt paro yo hi mardanaḥ sahitaḥ pathā |
aṅkuśastatparaḥ soma iti varṇacatuṣṭayāt || 56-23 ||

somasya carato mārgādyo'ṅkuśo rāhurucyate |
taṃ mardayati yo devo rāhujit sa nirucyate || 56-24 ||

ikārasya paraśurāmaśrīrāmākhyapañcatriṃśaṣaṭtriṃśāvatāradvaya-
paratvam

rāmadvayaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ rāmavarṇena nārada |

(2) ṅakārasya kroḍātmākhyadaśamāvatāraparatvam

ekadaṃṣṭreṇa bhagavān kroḍātmā parigīyate || 56-25 ||

hakārasya vihaṃgamākhyanavamāvatāraparatvam

sūryeṇa yaḥ sahāyāti haṃsarūpī janārdanaḥ |

________________

1  ayaṃ ca makāro mantrapūrvārdhacaramāvayavabhūta 
ākāṅkṣāsattiyogyatābalādarthagatyanurodhenātrānuṣaktaḥ | ata eva 
mule kharvadehāt paraḥ iti khakārāt paratvena makāro'yaṃ viśeṣyate |

2  idamatrāvadheyam-siṃhaśabdasya hi dvayī gatiḥ śabdānuśāsanasiddhā 
| yathā- ṣica kṣaraṇe iti dhātoḥ siṃceḥ saṃjñāyāṃ hanumau kaśca 
ityauṇādikānuśāsanena kapratyaye numāgame dhātorantyasya cakārasya 
hakārādeśe ca kṛte siṃha iti rūpaniṣpattirityekā | 
pṛṣodarāderākṛtigaṇatvāt siṃhaśabdasya tadantaḥpāṭhamaṅgīkṛtya hisi 
hiṃsāyāṃ iti dhātoḥ pacādyaci hakārasakārayoḥ sthānavyatyayena 
siṃha itirūpasiddhirityaparā | tāmimāṃ dvayīmapi 
gatimabhyupagamyaitāvān bhedo mantraśāstreṣu prāyaḥ svīkṛtaḥ, yat 
siṃhaśabdāvayavasya anusvārasya sthāne kavargapañcamoccāraṇam | 
ato'tra svaśāstramaryādāmanurudhya siṃhaśabde ṅakārasyaiva 
bubodhayiṣayaikadaṃṣṭraśabdaprayoga iti |

________________


p. 567) vihaṃgamaḥ sa deveśaḥ sūryavarṇena varṇyate || 56-26 ||

pratyayāvayavasya makārasya kalkyākhyāṣṭātriṃśāvatāraparatvam

yo mardayati kalkyākhyo dasyuṃstiṣyayagugāntajān |
sūryoparisthitenaiva mardanena sa gīyate || 56-27 ||

bhīṣaṇaśabdavivakṣiteṣu (1) caturṣvavatāreṣu bhakārasya 
dhruvākhyadvitīyāvatāraparatvam

dhruvo devaḥ samuddiṣṭo dhruvārṇena mahāmune |

īkārasya nyagrodhaśāyisaṃjñakasaptaviṃśāvatāraparatvam

māyāmayaṃ samāsthāya nyagrodhadalamujjvalam || 56-28 ||

yaḥ śete kāntarūpeṇa sa māyāvarṇavarṇitaḥ |

ṣakārasya narasiṃhākhyasaptadaśāvatāraparatvam

nṛsiṃho devadevastu nṛsiṃhārṇena varṇyate || 56-29 ||

ṇakārasya madhusūdanākhyapañcamāvatāraparatvam

madhuṃ nihatya yaḥ pūrvaṃ pradhānaṃ mardanaṃ vidheḥ |
svabāhubalamāsthāya viriñcāyābhayaṃ dadau || 56-30 ||

devo hyabhayadārṇena sa ukto madhusūdanaḥ |

_________________

1  atrāyaṃ varṇavibhāgakramaḥ- bhakāraḥ, īkāraḥ, ṣakāraḥ, ṇakāraḥ, 
ityevaṃ 
bhīṣaṇaśabdāvayavaiścaturbhirvarṇairdhruvādyavatāracatuṣkavivakṣeti |
_________________

p. 568)	bhadraśabdavivakṣiteṣu (1) triṣvavatāreṣu bhakārasya 
kapilākhyasaptamāvatāraparatvam

siddhiṃ dadāti yo divyāṃ prasaṃkhyānamayīṃ parām || 56-31 ||

devaḥ siddhipradārṇena kapilaḥ sa nigadyate |

dakārasya dattātreyākhyaṣaḍviṃśāvatāraparatvam

dattātreyastu bhagavān dattātreyārṇavarṇitaḥ || 56-32 ||

rephasya śāntātmākhyapañcaviṃśāvatāraparatvam

doṣakālānalatvena tadvarṇena sa īryate |

mṛtyumṛtyuśabdavivakṣite'vatāradvaye (2) 
prathamamṛtyuśabdasyaikaśṛṅgatanusaṃjñakamatsyāparaparyā-
yāṣṭāviṃśāvatāraparatvam

kālaḥ kālaḥ samuddiṣṭaḥ pradhānaṃ prakṛtiḥ parā || 56-33 ||

ṛtadhāmā pumāṃstatstho vairājaśca caturgatiḥ |
bhuvanaṃ ca dadhad dehe yaḥ śaṅkho mīna īryate || 56-34 ||

ekaśṛṅgatanurdevo mṛtyuvarṇaiḥ sa gadyate |

dvitīyamṛtyuśabdasya lokanāthākhyacaturviṃśāvatāraparatvam

pradhānaḥ satyarūpaśca vairājo rājayañjagat || 56-35 ||

caturgatirdevadevo lokanātho mahāprabhuḥ |

_________________

1  bhadraśabde bhakāraḥ, dakāraḥ, rephaḥ, iti tribhirvarṇaiḥ 
kapilādyavatāratrayavivakṣeti bodhyam |

2  mṛtyuśabdadvayenāvatāradvayavivakṣeti spaṣṭameva | tadevaṃ 
jvalatpadenaikādaśāvatārāḥ, sarvatomukhaśabdena daśa, 
nṛsiṃhaśabdena nava, bhīṣaṇaśabdena catvāraḥ, bhadraśabdena trayaḥ, 
mṛtyumṛtyuśabdena dvau, iti jvaladādīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ 
śabdānāmekonacatvāriṃśadavatāraparatvaṃ prapañcitam |
__________________

p. 569) mṛtyuvarṇasamuddiṣṭaḥ pūrvasmād bhuvanādapi || 56-36 ||

iti varṇāśrayā rītiḥ parā te saṃpradarśitā |

adhyāyaśeṣeṇa mantrasya mahimāntaranirūpaṇam

śṛṇu mantrasya māhātmyaṃ bhūyo'pi munisattama || 56-37 ||

pādaśaḥ pratilomo'yaṃ vaikuṇṭhāstraṃ nigadyate |
akṣarapratilomo'yaṃ smṛtaṃ nārāyaṇāstrakam || 56-38 ||

svarāṇāṃ pratilomo yaḥ saṃhitāśabdarūpavān |
nārasiṃhamahāstraṃ tannakhakrakacasaṃjñitam || 56-39 ||

pramityapeto varuṇaḥ kālapāvakasaṃsthitaḥ |
aprameyaḥ punastādṛk tṛtīyākṣaramīritam || 56-40 ||

sūkṣmasthaḥ prathamaḥ sūkṣmaḥ saṃsthitaḥ kālapāvakaḥ |
varuṇaḥ sūkṣmayordvandvaṃ saptamākṣaramīritam || 56-41 ||

sūkṣmastho gopanaḥ paścādvaruṇo bhuvanāśrayaḥ |
varajādāra ityetannārasiṃhāstramīritam || 56-42 ||

p. 570) navākṣaramidaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tatra yat pratilomajam |
astramakṣaraśastattu nārasiṃhaṃ mahādikam || 56-43 ||

tatra svaraprātilomyādastraṃ tvatimahādikam |
vyāpakaḥ sāmṛtādhāro gopano dvyakṣaraṃ tu tat || 56-44 ||

tatra svaraprātilomye gopano gopanaḥ satām |
sarvatra prātilomyena yadyadastramudīritam |
tatra tatrānulomyena tattacchāntirudīritā || 56-45 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
nārasiṃhānuṣṭubhamantrārthanirūpaṇam nāma 
ṣaṭpañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 56 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 3631



jyotiścakramantrārthanirūpaṇaṃ nāma saptapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

prathamaṃ gāyattryarthaprapañcane tacchabdasya 
bhagavatsaṃkalparūpasudarśanaparatvanirūpaṇam

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

yattu jyotistrayaṃ pūrvaṃ jyotiścakre nidarśitam (1) |
sāvitraṃ nāma yajjyotistat sāvitrīsamāhvayam || 57-1 ||

tasya vyākhyāmimāṃ samyag gadato me niśāmaya |
saṃkalpaḥ kathito yaḥ sa sudarśanasamāhvayaḥ || 57-2 ||

yā sā bhūtirmahāśaktervaiṣṇavyāḥ koṭibhāgajā |
śuddhāśuddhamayairbhāvaistanute vistṛṇāti tām || 57-3 ||

pratisaṃcaravelāyāṃ tāmayatyeva tāṃ punaḥ |
tāyate tatra tatraiva bhūtyaṃśe dhārakātmanā || 57-4 ||

pramāṇatvena bhūyaśca tattadarthatayā punaḥ |

________________

1  trayoviṃśe'dhyāye catuścatvāriṃśaślokasyottarārdhamāramya 
ekonasaptatiślokapūrvārdhāntaiḥ pañcaviṃśatyā 
ślokairnidarśitamidaṃ jyotiścakram |
________________

p. 572) atastaditi saṃkalpaḥ procyate vaiṣṇavaḥ paraḥ || 57-5 ||

savitṛśabdasya 
jagatkāraṇatvabhogamokṣapradatvādiguṇaviśiṣṭaparamapuruṣaparatvam

prasauti sakalāśceṣṭāḥ prasūte sakalaṃ jagat |
avatergatikāntyarthāt taraterdānakarmaṇaḥ || 57-6 ||

gato hyavati sarvatra ṣaḍbhiḥ kānto guṇaiḥ paraḥ |
bhogāpavargayordātā saviteti nirucyate || 57-7 ||

vareṇyaśabdasyopāsyatvaparatvam

varairneyaṃ vareṇyaṃ tu varāḥ khyātāra īritāḥ |
varaṇīyaṃ vareṇyaṃ vā varaṃ nayati tatparam || 57-8 ||

bhargaḥśabdasya tacchabdavivakṣitasudarśanaguṇaviśeṣaparatvam

bhargastejaḥ samākhyātaṃ prabhāvaḥ kartṛrūpatā |
bharatīdaṃ jagat kṛtsnaṃ saṃbharatyapi ceśvarān || 57-9 ||

ramayatyapi tat sarvaṃ rāti cārthamabhīpsitam |
gamayatyapi tannāśaṃ syati bandhamaśeṣataḥ || 57-10 ||

bharjayatyakhilaṃ kaṣṭaṃ bhrasjate'nehasaṃ tathā |
ato bhargaḥ paraṃ viṣṇoḥ saṃkalpaṃ viduradbhutam || 57-11 ||

p. 573)	devaśabdasya dyotanatvādiguṇaviśiṣṭaparamātmaparatvam

dyotanaḥ sarvabhāvānāṃ dyotamānaḥ svayaṃ sadā |
ajñānamakhilaṃ cānyacchodhayatyakhilaṃ jagat || 57-12 ||

ataḥ sakalamevedaṃ tatrautaṃ maṇisūtravat |
ita īraṇa īḍyaśca vanitaḥ sakalaṃ viyat || 57-13 ||

deva ityudito viṣṇu paramātmā sanātanaḥ |

dhīmahītyasyopāsanātmakajñānaviśeṣaparatvam

dhīmahītyatra dhīrjñānaṃ mananaṃ bhāvanaṃ tathā || 57-14 ||

tṛtīyapādārthanirūpaṇapūrvakaṃ gāyattryāḥ 
saṃpiṇḍitavākyārthanirūpaṇam

dhiyo dhīpūrvikāśceṣṭāḥ preraṇaṃ tu pracodanam |
yaḥ sarvaśaktiḥ savitā devaṃ saṃvinmayaśca yaḥ || 57-15 ||

yaśca sarvavidīśāno dhiyastāstāḥ pracodayāt |
sṛṣṭisthitilayatrāṇakriyākāraṇamavyayam || 57-16 ||

tasya devasya saṃkalpaṃ bhargaḥ saṃjñamupāsmahe |
gāyantaṃ trāyamāṇāyā gāyattryā artha īdṛśaḥ || 57-17 ||

saṃkṣepato gāyattrīmahimavarṇanam

saṃdhyayorubhayoryukto brāhmaṇyaṃ labhate param |
bahiḥ sahasramabhyastā māsamātreṇa sādhinaḥ || 57-18 ||

p. 574) trāyate mahataḥ pāpāt sarvasmādapi cāhaṃsaḥ |
oṃkārapūrikāstisro mahāvyāhṛtayo'vyayāḥ || 57-19 ||

tripadā ceyamityetat tritayaṃ pāvanaṃ param |

vyāhṛtitrayasvarūpanirūpaṇapūrvakaṃ sagraheṇa tadarthaprakāśanam

yā sattā sarvabhūtānāṃ viṣṇuśaktiḥ parāvarā || 57-20 ||

sā bhūriti samākhyātā bhavatīdaṃ jagat svayam |
bhūtvaśaktiṃ samāsthāya yāvatīdaṃ jagat svayam || 57-21 ||

sā bhuvaḥ kathitā sadbhiravantī bhāvitaṃ jagat |
vasīyo bhogamokṣākhyaṃ sūte yā satataṃ satām || 57-22 ||

sā sruvaḥ kathitā sadbhirvyāhṛtirvāṅmayī tataḥ |

gāyattrīmantranigūḍhānāṃ brahmaśiraḥprabhṛtīnāmastrāṇāṃ 
diṅmātraparadarśanam

pādaśo brahmadaṇḍāstraṃ pratilomastadityṛ ca || 57-23 ||

astraṃ brahmaśiro nāma padaśaḥ parigīyate |
varṇaśo brāhmamastraṃ syāt tatsvarapratilomajam || 57-24 ||

subrahmāstramiti proktaṃ sarvāstravinirbarhaṇam |
ānando varuṇastadvānvaruṇaḥ sacaturgatiḥ || 57-25 ||

sāprameyastṛtīyaḥ syācchaṅkhastho vyāpakastathā |
sānando varuṇaścaiva sāprameyaścaturgatiḥ || 57-26 ||

śāṅkhadvayaṃ sadā devamastraṃ saptākṣaraṃ param |
p. 575) atibrāhmaṃ samuddiṣṭamasya svaravilomajam || 57-27 ||

ānandaḥ kevalastattu divyamekākṣaraṃ smṛtam |
tadityṛco'syāḥ sāvitryā iyatī darśitā bhidā || 57-28 ||

jātavedase iti triṣṭubho'rthanirūpaṇe jātavedaḥśabdasya somaśabdasya 
cārthavarṇanam

jātavedasa ityasyāstriṣṭubho'rthaṃ niśāmaya |
jātajātaṃ hi yo vetti bhūte bhūte'khilaṃ sadā || 57-29 ||

jātaṃ svabhāvasaṃsiddhaṃ vijñānaṃ tasya sarvadā |
vedaḥ sattā mahāśaktirānandaspandalakṣaṇā || 57-30 ||

prādurbhūtā sadā yasya sā devī jagatāṃ gatiḥ |
vedo vicāraṇaṃ proktaṃ vicāro vividhā kriyā || 57-31 ||

prādurbhūtā kriyā yasya viṣṇoḥ sā sarvakartṛtā |
sarvajñaḥ sarvaśaktiśca sarvakṛt puruṣottamaḥ || 57-32 ||

jātavedāḥ samuddiṣṭa ātmā somaḥ samīritaḥ |
sa hyavidyāvaśāt sarvayonisthaḥ sūyate sadā || 57-33 ||

sunavāmeti padasya baddhātmani bhagavaccheṣatvayogyatāpādanaparatvam

yogyatāpādanaṃ tasya procyate'tra sunotinā |

yogyatāpādanasya prakṛtyātmavivekarūpatāṃ vaktuṃ vivakṣitārthasya
somapadagamye dṛṣṭānte śikṣaṇam

pṛthakkāro hi somasya svarasasya sunotijaḥ || 57-34 ||

p. 576) rasībhūtena somena yāgaḥ kartuṃ sa śakyate |
upamāgarbha evāyaṃ vākyārthaḥ pūrvapādajaḥ || 57-35 ||

dṛṣṭānte śikṣitasyārthasya dārṣṭāntike upapādanam

somaṃ yathābhiṣuṇvanti hyadhvare jātavedase |
ditsamānastathātmānamṛṣiḥ svaṃ paramātmane || 57-36 ||

dehendriyamanaḥprāṇadhīguṇebhyaḥ svarūpataḥ |
vivinakti prasaṃkhyānaiḥ sāmyavaiṣamyahetujaiḥ || 57-37 ||

yathoktātmahaviryājinaḥ svena rūpeṇābhiniṣpattirūpo 
guṇāṣṭakāvirbhāvaḥ phalam

evaṃ vivicya dattvāsmai smātmānaṃ jātavedase |
tatsthaḥ sa tanmanā bhūtvā svenātho saṃvivitsate || 57-38 ||

bhaṅgyantareṇa namaḥśabdārthasyaivātra prathamapāde 
vivakṣitatvasūcanam

namaḥśabdārtha evāyaṃ prakārāntaradarśitaḥ |

dvitīyapādena paramapuruṣasya svaprāptipratibandhakaprakṛtisaṃbandha-
rūpabandhanivartakatvapradarśanam

arthaṃ dvitīyapādasya procyamānaṃ nibodha me || 57-39 ||

arātīyān sa tu prokto yo hyarātivadācaret |
sa ca bandhaḥ samākhyāto mithyājñānanibandhanaḥ || 57-40 ||

tasya vedaḥ smṛtā sattā guṇasaktiranādikā |
p. 577) svīkartuṃ sa sutaṃ somaṃ jātavedāḥ sanātanaḥ || 57-41 ||

tatpratidvandvinīṃ bandhasattāṃ vidahatu svayam |

uttarārdhe sadṛṣṭāntaṃ pūrvoktārthopapādanam

baddhvā sa nitarāṃ sattāṃ guṇasaṅgasvarūpiṇīm || 57-42 ||

heyatattvāni durgāṇi pārayatyakhilāni naḥ |

uttarārthagatasyāgniśabdasya paramapuruṣaparatvasamarthanam

jātavedāḥ sa cātrāpi hyagni śabdena varṇyate || 57-43 ||

aṅgīkāraṃ samīpaṃ svamāgataṃ nikhilaṃ jagat |
nayatyātmānamityevamagniśabdo nirucyate || 57-44 ||

svātmopasarpiṇaṃ jīvaṃ netāgniḥ svaṃ paraṃ padam |
jātavedāḥ sa durgāṇi pārayatyakhilāni naḥ || 57-45 ||

dṛṣṭāntaparasya caturthapādasya vākyārthavarṇanam

atra nāveti dṛṣṭāntaḥ sindhurnāma mahodadhiḥ |
taṃ yathā nāviko nāvā nausthitaṃ pārayennaram || 57-46 ||

duritādipadadvandvāt pāraṇe duritātyayaḥ |
duritaṃ gaditaṃ dauḥsthyaṃ vātavarṣādisaṃbhavam || 57-47 ||

atītyatītya duritā diritānīti varṇayate |
duritaṃ vātavarṣādyaṃ parihṛtya yathākhilam || 57-48 ||

nāvikaḥ pārayennāvā sāgaraṃ nausthitaṃ naram |

p. 578)		tasyārthasya dārṣṭāntike upapādanam

evaṃ sa bhagavānagnirjātavedā hariḥ svayam || 57-49 ||

duritaṃ kleśasaṃghātamapavargavighātakam |
sarvaṃ pariharan durgaṃ pārayet tattvapaddhatim || 57-50 ||

atra nāveti dṛṣṭāntādupāyasthānameva tu |
nareṇa kṛtyamanyattu nāvikasyeva taddhareḥ || 57-51 ||

asmin mantre nigūḍhānāṃ pāvakādyastrāṇāṃ saṃkṣepataḥ 
svarūpasūcanam

pādaśaḥ pratilomaḥ sa pāvakāstraṃ nigadyate |
pādaśo jātavedaḥsthamāgneyaṃ varṇaśastu tat || 57-52 ||

svaraśaḥ pratilomo'yamatyāgneyaṃ nigadyate |
caturgatiḥ sāprameyaḥ sodayo'tha caturgatiḥ || 57-53 ||

p. 579) sūkṣmadvayaṃ sāprameyaṃ sāprameyaścaturgatiḥ |
caturgatiḥ sāprameyo varāhaḥ śaṅkha eva ca || 57-54 ||

aprameyaśca piṇḍasthaṃ tramekīkṛtaṃ smaret |
caturgatiḥ sāprameyaḥ sādidevaścaturgatiḥ || 57-55 ||

uttarārthavilomo'yamatha pūrvārdhajaṃ śṛṇu |
ānandaḥ kevalaḥ sūkṣmadvayayuk cāprameyataḥ || 57-56 ||

caturgatiḥ sāprameyo varāhaḥ śaṅkha eva ca |
aprameyaśca piṇḍasthaṃ tramekīkṛtaṃ smaret || 57-57 ||

caturgatiḥ sādidevaḥ sānando varuṇastathā |
caturgatiḥ sādideva iti pūrvārdhajā sthitiḥ || 57-58 ||

hanadvayaṃ varma sāstramagnijāyā tathāntataḥ |
svaraśaḥ pratilomo'yaṃ smṛtaṃ pañcadaśākṣaram || 57-59 ||

hanādyaṣṭākṣaraṃ cānte yaḥ svaraḥ pratilomajaḥ |
tryakṣaraḥ sa tu vijñeyo dvivarṇaścordhvabhāgbhavet || 57-60 ||

ekārṇaścaiva pūrvārdhe tayo rūpe punaḥ śṛṇu |
aprameyo'tha sānando varuṇo dvyakṣaro manuḥ || 57-61 ||

ānanda ekaḥ pūrvārdhe saṃhatyā yat trivarṇakam |
tasyāpi pratilomo'yamānandaḥ kevalaḥ smṛtaḥ || 57-62 ||

pratilomāvimau sarvaśāntisvastyayanātmakau |
p. 580) ityeṣā triṣṭubho rītirleśataste nidarśitā || 57-63 ||

triyambakam ityanuṣṭubho'rthavarṇane triyambakaśabdasya 
jñānaśaktikriyānvitaparamapuruṣaparatvakathanam

adhunānuṣṭubho rītiṃ śṛṇu tvaṃ pāvanīṃ parām |
icchā jñaptiḥ kriyā ceti tisro lokasya mātaraḥ || 57-64 ||

tisrastu yasya vidyante jagadbhāvinya ūrjitāḥ |
tryambakaḥ sa tu vijñeyo jñānaśaktikriyānvitaḥ || 57-65 ||

yajāmahe iti padārthanirūpaṇam

yajatirdravyasaṃtyāgaḥ kāṃciduddiśya devatām |

sugandhiśabdārthanirūpaṇam

śobhano yasya gandho'sti sa sugandhiritīryate || 57-66 ||

śobhanaṃ sūcayan sarvaḥ sugandhiriti śabdyate |
yaḥ yaṣṭu sarvatattvāni gandhayatyātmatejasā || 57-67 ||

gandhayatyanuvedhena svasvarūpīkaroti yaḥ |
gandhādīni pṛthivyādibhūtānyevākhilāni ca || 57-68 ||

śobhanaṃ yasya tiṣṭhanti vaśe devasya śāsituḥ |
sa sugandhiḥ samākhyāto jñānātmā sarvavidvaśī || 57-69 ||

puṣṭivardhanaśabdārthanirūpaṇam

puṣṭirbhūtiḥ samākhyātā yā sā sadasadātmikā |
p. 581) śaktirviṣṇumayī viṣṇoḥ sa tāṃ vardhayati svayam || 57-70 ||

saṃkalpena samudbhāvya vitatya vividhātmanā |
saṃdhārya saṃniyamyātha pratisaṃharate ca tām || 57-71 ||

tato'sau bhagavān viṣṇuḥ kathyate puṣṭivardhanaḥ |

vākyārthavarṇanamukhena pūrvārdhasya bhagavati 
syātmahaviḥsamarpaṇaparatvapradarśanam

icchājñānakriyākāraṃ śobhanākhyaṃ jagatpriyam || 57-72 ||

svākārajñāpitaiśvaryaṃ śuddhaṃ saṃvinmayaṃ param |
īśānaṃ sarvalokānāṃ puruṣaṃ puṣkarekṣaṇam || 57-73 ||

devatāṃ svāṃ samuddiśya svātmākhyadravyamuttamam |
yajāma iti mantrasya pūrvabhāgārtha īdṛśaḥ || 57-74 ||

uttarārdhasya vākyārthanirūpaṇam

nirukto mṛtyuśabdo'tra mṛtyumṛtyunirūpaṇe |
svātmasvātmīyasaṃnyāsī deve'dya paramātmani || 57-75 ||

mṛtyormucyeya saṃsārānnānāduḥkhamahodadheḥ |
urvārukaṃ yathā pakvamakleśena svabandhanāt || 57-76 ||

mucyate mṛtyutastadvadahaṃ mucyeya bandhanāt |
saṃnyāse sthairyamāśāste kṛte'smin māmṛtāditi || 57-77 ||

amṛtād brahmaṇastasmādyasmai māṃ dattavānaham |
jātucinmā sva mucyeya kṣemī bhāvo bhavenmama || 57-78 ||

p. 582) prapatturbrahmasādharmyāpattilakṣaṇasya phalasya tātparyagatyā 
mantre vivakṣitatvapradarśanam

ityartho'nuṣṭubhaḥ prokto brahmabhāvamayaḥ śubhaḥ |
jyotistrayaṃ niruktaṃ tu tadidaṃ chandasāṃ trayam || 57-79 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
jyotiścakramantrārthanirūpaṇaṃ nāma saptapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 57 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 3710



pañcahotṛmantrārthanirūpaṇaṃ nāma aṣṭapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

(1) daśahotā caturhotā pañcahotā tathaiva ca |
ṣaḍḍhotā saptahotā ca pañca hotāra īritāḥ || 58-1 ||

__________________

1  atredamavadheyam- trayoviṃśe'dhyāye 
śatārajyotiścakranirūpaṇānantaraṃ brahmacakraṃ nirūpitam | 
tatrātītenādhyāyena jyotiścakramantrāṇāmartha upavarṇite 
kramaprāptaṃ brahmacakramantrārthavarṇanamiha prastūyate | tatra 
brahmacakre bahavo mantrā garbhitāḥ- sagrahāḥ pañcahotāraḥ, 
saṃbhārāḥ, devapatnyaḥ, dakṣiṇāḥ, hṛdayāni, śatarudrāṇi, 
ityevamādayaḥ |
	tatra taittirīyāraṇyakasya tṛtīyaprapāṭhake cittiḥ sruk ityārabhya 
samāmnātā ādyāḥ pañcānuvākāḥ krameṇa daśahotrādibhiḥ 
pañcabhiḥ śabdairvivakṣitāḥ,; teṣu yathākramaṃ 
daśatvādisaṃkhyāviśiṣṭānāṃ homasādhanānāmabhidhānāt | 
vāgghotā iti ṣaṣṭho'nuvākastvaparaḥ ṣaḍḍhotā | yadyapi sūryaṃ te 
cakṣuḥ iti caturthānuvāke homasādhanāni na pratipādyante, tathāpītareṣu 
caturṣvapi tatpratipādanāt sṛṣṭinyāyena bāhulyāt tathā vyavahāraḥ | ata 
evoktaṃ kavibhirapi- eko hi doṣo guṇasaṃnipāte nimajjatīndoḥ 
kiraṇeṣvivāṅkaḥ iti | ta ete daśahotrādayaḥ pañcāpi 
caturhotṛnāmabhyāmabhidhīyante | yatraitau śabdāvekavacanāntau, tatra 
mukhyavṛttyā yathoktadvitīyatṛtīyānuvākamātropasthāpakau | yatra tu 
bahuvacanāntau, tatra liṅgasamavāyanyāyena gauṇyā vṛttyā 
daśahotrādisamudāyopasthāpakau | yathā caivaṃ sati tenaiva nyāyena 
daśahotṛṣaḍḍhotṛsaptahotṛśabdānāmapi samudāyopasthākatvāpattau 
teṣāṃ tadabhāvaḥ, caturhotṛpañcahotṛśabdayoreva tadbodhakatvam, tathā 
taittirīyabrāhmaṇasya dvitīyāṣaṭke dvitīyatṛtīyapāṭhakayoḥ 
prapañcitaṃ tata eva sugamam | tathā teṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ 
jagatsṛṣṭihetutvādinā bahumukhaṃ prāśastyādikaṃ, 
tattatphalasādhanatvena teṣāṃ viniyogabhedādikaṃ ca tatraiva 
prapañcitamiti neha pratanyate | tatraite mantrāḥ pratyekaṃ 
bhāgatrayātmakāḥ- homasādhanapratipādakaḥ pūrvo bhāgaḥ uttarastu 
svāhākāraviyukto grahabhāgaḥ svāhākārastu tṛtīyo bhāga iti | tatra 
pañcadaśavākyātmake cittiḥ sruk itiprathamānuvāke daśa vākyāni 
pūrvo bhāgaḥ | uttarāṇi grahabhāgaḥ | ante svāhākāraḥ | 
daśavākyātmake pṛthivī hotā iti dvitīyānuvāke 
vākyacatuṣṭayātmakāḥ pūrvo bhāgaḥ | tadanyo grahaḥ | ante 
svāhākāraḥ | vākyāṣṭakātmake agnirhotā iti tṛtīyānuvāke ardhaṃ 
pūrvo bhāgaḥ | ardhaṃ grahaḥ | ante svāhākāraḥ | navavākyātmake 
sūryaṃ te cakṣuḥ iti caturthānuvāke vākyaṣaṭkaṃ pūrvo bhāgaḥ | uttaro 
grahaḥ | ante svāhākāraḥ | trayodaśavākyātmake mahāhavirhotā iti 
pañcamānuvāke'pi vākyaṣaṭkamityādiḥ pūrvavadvibhāgaḥ | 
ṣaṣṭho'nuvākaścaturthānuvākena tulyaḥ |
	sarveṣveteṣu mantreṣūttarabhāge grahaśabdapravṛttinimitaṃ tu 
taittirīyabrāhmaṇadvitīyāṣṭakadvitīyaprapāṭhakasya prathamānuvāke 
prajāpatirakāmayata prajāḥ sṛjeyeti | sa etaṃ daśahotāramapaśyat | taṃ 
manasānudrutya darbhastambe'juhot | tato vai sa prajā asṛjata | tā asmāt 
sṛṣṭā apākrāmam | tā graheṇāgṛhṇāt | tadgrahasya grahatvam | iti 
nirūpitam | tatrāyamarthaḥ- purā kadācit prajāpatiḥ prajāsṛṣṭiṃ 
kāmayamānastadupāyaṃ vedeṣu parīkṣya daśahotrākhyaṃ mantraṃ 
sākṣātkṛtavān | taṃ ca manasoccārya kutracid darbhastamba ājyena juhāva 
| tato homasāmarthyāt kāmitāḥ prajāḥ sasarja | sṛṣṭāstāḥ prajā 
anurāgarahitā asmāt prajāpaterapasasruḥ | sa ca 
prajāpatiryathoktagrahabhāgapaṭhanalabdhasāmarthyo'pakrāntāḥ prajāḥ 
punaragṛhṇāt | tataḥ prajāgrahaṇasādhanatvāt grahasya grahatvaṃ 
niṣpannamiti | tadidaṃ daśahotṛmantrāntargate grahabhāge grahaśabdasya 
pravṛttinimittam | uttareṣu caturṣvanuvākeṣu tannimittaṃ tu yathākramaṃ 
darśapūrṇamāsacāturmāsyapaśubandhajyotiṣṭomagrahaṇasādhanatva-
miti tatraiva dvitīyānuvāke prapañcitaṃ bodhyam |
	tadevaṃ caturhotṛpañcahotranyataraśabdavivakṣitānāmeṣāṃ 
mantrāṇāmāpastambena prayogavyavasthā pradarśitā- ta ime caturhotāro 
yatra homārthāḥ sagrahāḥ sasvāhākārāstatra prayujyeran, 
yatrāhomārthāḥ agrahā asvāhākārāḥ ityādinā | tadatra 
brahmacakrayantrāṅgatvena trayoviṃśe viniyuktānāmeṣāṃ 
mantrāṇāmahomārthatvena grahabhāgarahitānāmeva yantrāṅgatve 
prāpte asmāccakrādbahiḥ pañca hotāraḥ sagrahāḥ smṛtāḥ iti tatraiva 
grahabhāgasya pratiprasavaḥ kṛta iti grahasahitānāmevaiṣāṃ yantralekhane 
viniyoga iti teṣāṃ mantrāṇāmarthanirūpaṇāyāṣṭapañcāśo'dhyāya 
ārabhyata iti |

__________________

p. 584) viśvaṃ sisṛkṣato viṣṇoryat tajjñānamayaṃ tapaḥ |
hotṛbhiḥ kraturūpeṇa sa saṃkalpo nirūpyate || 58-2 ||

p. 585) adyāpyavadadhāno'yaṃ yogī tattannirūpaṇam |
tāṃstānnirvartayatyeva kratūn jñānamayāñchubhān || 58-3 ||

daśahotrādipadavivakṣitamantraviśeṣasūcanam

(1) cittiḥ srugdaśahotāyamagnihotrasya kāraṇam |
pṛthivītyādiko hotā caturhotā nigadyate || 58-4 ||

(2) darśasya pūrṇamāsasya nidānaṃ sa dvayorapi |
(3) agnirhotā pañcahotā cāturmāsyodbhavastu saḥ || 58-5 ||

(4) sūryaṃ te sa ca gāgghotā paśubandhasya kāraṇam |
ṣaḍḍhotārāvimau vede nirṇītau munisattamaiḥ || 58-6 ||

(5) (mahāhaviḥ saptahotā jyotiṣṭomasya kāraṇam |)

__________________

1  daśahotṛmantrasyāgnihotrakāraṇatve pramāṇaṃ tu 
tenaivoddrutyāgnihotraṃ juhuyāt | prajātamevainajjuhoti 
(taittirīyabrāhmaṇe, 2. 2. 1.) itīyaṃ śrutiḥ |

2  caturhotṛmantrasya darśapūrṇamāsakāraṇatve pramāṇaṃ tu 
prajāpatirakāmayata darśapūrṇamāsau sṛjeyeti | sa etaṃ 
caturhotāramapaśyat | taṃ manasānudrutyāhavanīye'juhot | tato vai sa 
darśapūrṇamāsāvasṛjata (taittirīyabrāhmaṇe, 2. 2. 1.) itīyaṃ śrutiḥ |

3  evamatrāpi so'kāmayata cāturmāsyāni sṛjeyeti | sa etaṃ 
pañcahotāramapaśyat | taṃ manasānudrutyāhavanīye'juhot | tato vai sa 
cāturmāsyānyasṛjata itīyaṃ śrutistatraivāmnātā 
pramāṇatvenānusaṃdheyā |

4  tathātrāpi so'kāmayata paśubandha/sṛjeyeti | sa 
eta/ṣaḍḍhotāramapaśyat | taṃ manasānudrutyāhavanīye'juhot | tato vai sa 
paśubandhamasṛjata itīyaṃ śrutistatraivodāhṛtā bodhyā |

5  idamardhaṃ sarvamātṛkākośeṣvanupalabhyamānamapi svayamanumāya 
saṃniveśitamatra; itarathā nyūnatvaprasaṅgāt | saptahotṛmantrasya 
jyotiṣṭomakāraṇatve pramāṇaṃ ca so'kāmayata saumyamadhvara/sṛjeyeti | 
sa eta/saptahotāramapaśyat | taṃ manasānudrutyāhavanīye'juhot | tato vai 
saumyamadhvaramasṛjata itīyaṃ śrutirbodhyā |
__________________

p. 586)		athoktānāṃ mantrāṇāmarthavarṇanapratijñā

athārtho daśahotrādervarṇyate śṛṇu nārada || 58-7 ||

prathamaṃ daśahotṛmantrārthanirūpaṇe cittyādipadārthapradarśanam

cittirnāma smṛtā buddhirvyavasāyasya kāraṇam |
ahaṃkārastu cittaṃ syādabhimānasya kāraṇam || 58-8 ||

mano nāmendriyaṃ hetuḥ sa saṃkalpavikalpayoḥ |
vāṅ nāma vyāhṛtā vāṇī evamastvitirūpiṇī || 58-9 ||

ādhītaṃ nāma vāgṛttiryadadhyayanamucyate |
keto jñānamiti proktamuccāryasyāvadhāraṇam || 58-10 ||

vijñātaṃ yat taduccāryamavadhāraṇagocaram |
yat tadvāgindriyaṃ proktaṃ tadvyaṅgyā yā sarasvatī || 58-11 ||

sā vāk tāṃ subruvan pāti yaḥ sa vākyapatirucyate |
uccāraṇapravṛtteryaḥ prayatno heturucyate || 58-12 ||

sa prāṇaḥ sāma tat proktaṃ yaduccāraṇasauṣṭhavam |

daśahotrādisamākhyānimittapradarśanam

daśahotrādihotrākhyā yāgopakaraṇābhidhā || 58-13 ||

kriyābhūtivibhedena bhagavacchakterdvaividhyam

ekāntino jagadviṣṇoḥ kurvataḥ śaktiśālinaḥ |
yā śaktirvaiṣṇavī devī sarvabhāvānugāminī || 58-14 ||

p. 587) tadekāṃśaḥ kriyā nāma kṛtyopakaraṇaṃ hareḥ |
tadekāṃśo vibhūtyākhyo lakṣyate'tra jagattathā || 58-15 ||

kriyāyāḥ saṃkalparūpatvaṃ kṛtyopakaraṇatvaṃ ca

saṃkalpaḥ procyate viṣṇoḥ kṛtyopakaraṇaṃ kriyā |

saṃkalpasya ca niścayātmakamityādirūpatvam

evamastviti vākyānto mityādiḥ sa ca kathyate || 58-16 ||

buddhyahaṃkāramanasāṃ vṛttiḥ śabde vivakṣyate |
trirūpā miti ruddiṣṭā te stabdho------tra śabditam || 58-17 ||

cittyādivākyoktasrugādipadārthanirūpaṇam

buddhyādimitiparyantaṃ vṛttimaṭvṛttirūpakam |
yajñe jagadvidhānākhye vitate harimedhasaḥ || 58-18 ||

sruktayājyatayā copavaktṛtvenāgnibhāvataḥ |
upavaktā smṛto brahmānujñā pravacanaṃ smṛtam || 58-19 ||

uccāryatvena vijñātaḥ śabdo'gniriti kathyate |
uccāraṇaṃ yadādhītaṃ tadbarhiriti gīyate || 58-20 ||

tasya hetuḥ prayatno yaḥ prāṇaḥ sa havirucyate |
p. 588) vāg vyāhṛtā tu vediḥ syāddhartā hoteti gīyate || 58-21 ||

uccāraṇasya sāmyaṃ yat sāma so'dhvaryurucyate |

yathoktasya jagadvidhānākhyasya vaiṣṇavayajñasya jñeyatvavidhiḥ

itthaṃ jagadvidhānākhyo daśopakaraṇānvitaḥ || 58-22 ||

yo yajño vaiṣṇavo vṛttastamadyatve vicintayet |
vākyaṃ samuccaran kiṃcillaukikaṃ vaidikaṃ tu vā || 58-23 ||

vaiṣṇavaṃ bhāvamāsādya mantraṃ cemaṃ vicintayet |

tātparyārthanirūpaṇamukhena 
grahabhāgasyātmahaviḥsamarpaṇaparatvasphuṭīkaraṇam

vācaspate vidhe nāmanniti tasyārtha ucyate || 58-24 ||

vāṅ nāma vaiṣṇavī śaktiḥ śabdabrahmamayī parā |
vācaspatistatpatiḥ syād vidadhātīti vai vidhiḥ || 58-25 ||

nāmayatyakhilaṃ svasminniti nāmāgnirucyate |
vidhema bhagavannāma prahvībhāvāparābhidham || 58-26 ||

tvaṃ cāsmākaṃ vidheḥ kuryā nāma pravaṇacittatām |
etadeva punarvakti muniḥ svātmasamarpaṇam || 58-27 ||

bhagavata evātmahaviḥsamarpaṇajanyaphalabhāgitvanirūpaṇam

vācaspatiḥ sa pūrvoktaḥ somaṃ somarasopamam |
pibatvātmarasaṃ svasmai mayā hutamivādhvare || 58-28 ||

p. 589)	svarūpanirūpakaśeṣatvapāratantryānuguṇavṛttiprārthanā

pītvā cāsmāsu nṛmṇaṃ yat svamādhādādadhātu tat |
mananīyaṃ nṛbhirnṛmṇaṃ tadanugraharūpakam || 58-29 ||

ātmahaviḥsamarpaṇasya svārthatvaśaṅkāvyudāsaḥ

svāheti svātmasaṃnyāsaḥ svāhutaṃ tadbhavediti |

caturhotṛmantre'pi pūrvoktasyaiva yajñasya bhaṅgyantareṇa 
vivakṣitatvanirūpaṇam

ayameva ca yajño'tra caturhotṛtayeṣyate || 58-30 ||

pṛthivīdyurudraśabdānāṃ prakṛtipuruṣakālaparatvapradarśanam

jagatprathanarūpā sā pṛthivī prakṛtiḥ smṛtā |
puruṣo dyauriti prokto dyotate sa svayā citā || 58-31 ||

ruṇaddhi pralaye tau dvau srāvayatyudaye'pi ca |
rudra ityuditaḥ kālaḥ saṃyojakaviyojakaḥ || 58-32 ||

bṛhaspaptiśabdasya śriyaḥ patitvapuraskāreṇa bhagavatparatvam

bṛhat sā śaktiruddiṣṭā yato bṛṃhayate'khilam |
bṛhaspatiḥ patistasyā devadevo janārdanaḥ || 58-33 ||

grahabhāgārthanirūpaṇe vācovīryaśabdasya 
bhagavatkartṛkasṛṣṭyudyamaparatvapradarśanam

vāco vīryaṃ bhavet prāṇo viṣṇoḥ sṛṣṭyudyamaḥ paraḥ |

p. 590)	saṃbhṛtatamaśabdena sṛṣṭyudyamasya 
sarvārthaviṣayakatvavivakṣā

tatsaṃbhṛtatamaṃ caiva sarvārthaviṣayatvataḥ || 58-34 ||

pūrvoktasya prāṇasyaivātrāpi haviṣṭvavivakṣā

prāṇo haviriti nyāyāt prāṇo haviriheṣyate |

mantraśeṣasya dāsyamahārasarūpasukhaprārthanāparatvapradarśanam

āyakṣyase pūjyase'dya yastvaṃ vācaspatiḥ svayam || 58-35 ||

ato'smai yajamānāya vāryaṃ varyaṃ suvaḥ sukham |
ākastvamākuruṣvādya somaṃ pibati pūrvavat || 58-36 ||

mantracaramavakyasya pratibandhanivṛttiprārthanāparatvam

irāṃ dadatamindraṃ māmindriyāyādyaśaktaye |
brahmāptihetubhūtāyai sa yogyaṃ janayatvajaḥ || 58-37 ||

pañcahotṛmantrārthanirūpaṇam

caturhotāyamuddiṣṭaḥ pañcahotā nigadyate |
agnirniruditaḥ pūrvaṃ sa hotā parigīyate || 58-38 ||

jñānaprāṇāvaśvinau dvāvaśnuvāte yato jagat |
adhvaryuḥ pratiprasthātā dvāvadhvaryū prakīrtitau || 58-39 ||

tvaṣṭā saṃkalpa uddiṣṭastvaṣṭṭakāryaṃ yato'khilam |
mitro maitrī samuddiṣṭā karuṇā harimedhasaḥ || 58-40 ||

grahabhāgasyātmayāgasādhanatvena viniyogaḥ

p. 591) soma ityādimantro'yaṃ yajane tasya śiṣyate |

tatra ṣaṣṭhyantayoḥ prathamāntayośca somaśukrapadayorarthavivekaḥ

ṣaṣṭhyantau somaśukrau dvau latāsārābhidhāyinau || 58-41 ||

itarāvātmavacanau purogā heturucyate |

prathamāntasomapadavivakṣitasya jīvasya ṣaṣṭhyantasomapadavikṣitāt 
latāsārāduttamatvam

jīvaḥ somasya somo'yaṃ purogāḥ semato'pi yat || 58-42 ||

somo hyabhiṣṭuto yādṛk prīṇayet puruṣottamam |
ātmayāgahuto jīvo na tādṛk kiṃtvato'dhikaḥ || 58-43 ||

tadupapādanam

martyo hyabhiṣṭutaḥ somo yastvamartyo hi cinmayaḥ |

śukraśabdasya jīvaparatve pravṛttinimittapradarśanam

śukra ityatisāratvājjagadbījatayāpi ca || 58-44 ||

ākhyā jīvasya tatrāpi yojanaiṣā puroditā |

indraśabdena bhagavataḥ saṃbodhanam

indretyapi ca saṃbodho devasya harimedhasaḥ || 58-45 ||

vātāpiśabdasya 
vyāptipūrvakabhagavanniṣṭhakiryāśaktivaiśiṣṭyaparatvam

p. 592) vātāpītyucyate vyāpī vātena kriyayā svayā |
jagaddhātuḥ kriyā sṛṣṭiratarkyā vyāptipūrvikā || 58-46 ||

tasyā aviṣayo nāsti bhāvaḥ ko'pi kathaṃcana |

havanaśrutpadasya svaviṣayakāhvānaśravaṇarasikatvaparatvam

havanaśrut samākhyātaḥ śṛṇvannāhvānamādarāt || 58-47 ||

śrātā ityādivākyadvayasya tātparyārthanirūpaṇamukhena 
sarveṣvapyātmasu bhagavadguṇakṛtadāsyapratipādakatvapradarśanam

he indra parameśāna kartaste havanaśrutaḥ |
śrātāḥ śritā guṇaiḥ somā ātmānasta ime vayam || 58-48 ||

svāhā svāhutamastvetat tadidaṃ paramaṃ haviḥ |

atha ṣaḍḍhotṛmantrārthanirūpaṇam

uddiṣṭaḥ pañcahotāyaṃ ṣaḍḍhotādya nigadyate || 58-49 ||

yajamānaṃ paśuṃ bhūtaṃ vāktyātmānaṃ haviṣkṛtam |
dehendriyaiḥ samaṃ viṣṇuṃ prāptādya sahaviṣkṛtam || 58-50 ||

sūte ca ramate caiva yajate caiva kathyate |
sūryoviṣṇuṃ viśatvenaṃ cakṣurvijñānakāraṇam || 58-51 ||

vāto gatimataḥ saṃjñā gatirvyāptirudīritā |
dyotamānastathā sa dyaurdevo vijñānasārathiḥ || 58-52 ||

p. 593) antaḥ samīkṣamāṇaḥ sannantarikṣamudīryate |
sarvān saṃgamayan prāṇairyajña ijyatayāpi ca || 58-53 ||

pṛthivī vaiṣṇavī śakti prathamānā svatejasā |
pañcātmāvayavaḥ prāṇaḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ mūrdhāṅgamucyate || 58-54 ||

ātmāntaḥkaraṇaṃ proktamanādyantasthitāni ca |
śarīrāṇyatha bāhyāṅgānyatho graha udīryate || 58-55 ||

vācaspatiḥ samuddiṣṭaḥ śaktirvāg vaiṣṇavī kriyā |
saiva proktā juhūḥ prāṇo hotrāhutirudīryate || 58-56 ||

nānādehādirūpeṇa vṛddhā devā udīritaḥ |
erayasva prerayasva preraṇaṃ tveraṇaṃ matam || 58-57 ||

aparasya ṣaḍḍhotṛmantrasyārthanirūpaṇam

(1) athāparasya ṣaḍḍhoturnirṇayaṃ śṛṇu nārada |
dīkṣā mānasasaṃkalpo vāgavasthā tu vāk smṛtā || 58-58 ||

āpo dayārdratā viṣṇormana icchā nigadyate |
tapo vijñānamuddiṣṭaṃ potā tvabhigaro mataḥ || 58-59 ||

__________________

1  ṣaḍḍhotṛmantro dvividhaḥ- caturthānuvākātmakaḥ sūryaṃ te cakṣu 
ityādirekaḥ | ṣaṣṭhānuvākātmakaḥ vāgdhotā ityādiraparaḥ | tatra 
vāgghotā ṣaḍḍhotṛṇām iti brāhmaṇanirdeśāt sa eva cāturhotracayane 
prayojyaḥ | itarasya tu paśubandhena yakṣyamāṇaḥ ṣaḍḍhotāraṃ 
manasānudrutyāhavanīye juhuyāt iti hotṛbrāhmaṇakāṇḍe vidhidarśanāt 
paśubandhe viniyogaḥ | tadevaṃ karmakāṇḍe vyavasthitavikalpena 
viniyuktayorapi ṣaḍḍhotṛmantrayorbrahmacakre samuccayena viniyuktatvād 
dvividhayorapi tayoriha vyākhyānaṃ kṛtamiti bodhyam |
__________________

p. 594)		saptahotṛmantrārthanirūpaṇam

mahāhaviriti proktaḥ saptahotā manīṣibhiḥ |
mano haviriti proktaṃ mano havirihocyate || 58-60 ||

mahāviṣayatā tasya mahattvaṃ parigīyate |
yatno haviriti proktaṃ prāṇo havirihocyate || 58-61 ||

satyatā tvaviparyāsaḥ saṃtatodyuktatā tathā |
pājasteja iha prokto nityatācyutatāsya tu || 58-62 ||

mano matiriha proktā tasyāḥ pūrvavadacyutiḥ |
anādhṛṣyāpradhṛṣyau ca śaktyaiśvaryanirūpakau || 58-63 ||

potā ca maitrāvaruṇaḥ smṛtāvabhigarāviha |
anāyāsaviṣayatvādayāsya iti varṇyate || 58-64 ||

grahabhāgārthanirūpaṇam

harati svīkarotīha pūjāṃ hṛditi varṇyate |
daivyastanturiti proktā śiṣyācāryaparamparā || 58-65 ||

manuṣyastanturityuktā satsaṃtānasamṛddhitā |
dyāvāpṛthivyau pitarau pitarau śrītadīśvarau |
vyākhyāto hotṛvargo'yamiti te leśato mune || 58-66 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
pañcahotṛmantrārthanirūpaṇam nāma aṣṭapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 58 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 3776



puruṣasūktaśrīsūktavārāhamantrārthanirūpaṇam nāma 
ekonaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

brahmacakrāntargatasaṃbhārādimantrārthānirūpaṇe kāraṇanirūpaṇam

ahirbudhnyaḥ -

saṃbhārā devapatnyaśca dakṣiṇā hṛdayāni ca |
rudrā brahmāṇi cetyetannigadena nirūpyate (1) || 59-1 ||

__________________

1  atītenādhyāyena hotṛvargaḥ sagraho vyākhyātaḥ | atha 
saṃbhārādīnāṃ vyākhyānamavasaraprāptam | tathāpi nipuṇadhiyāṃ 
nigadenaiva tadarthabodhasaṃbhavād granthavistarabhayācca teṣāṃ neha 
vyākhyānaṃ prastūyata iti prathamaślokābhiprāyaḥ | 
saṃbhārādipadārthasvarūpamātramihāsmābhiḥ bubhutsujanasaukaryāya 
pradarśyate | tathā hi- saṃbhārādīni ṣaṭ padāni mantraviśeṣavācakāni | 
tatraikaviṃśativākyātmakaḥ agniryajurbhiḥ ityayaṃ 
taittirīyāraṇyakatṛtīyaprapāṭhakasyāṣṭamo'nuvākaḥ 
saṃbhārayajurityucyate; yajñāṅgatvena saṃbharaṇīyānāṃ 
yajuḥstomadīnāṃ tasminnanuvāke samāmnānāt | 
ṣaḍviṃśativākyātmakaḥ senendrasya ityayaṃ navamo'nuvāko 
devapatnyākhyaḥ; ūk ca sūnṛtā ca devānāṃ patnayaḥ iti 
mantraliṅgopasaṃhāradarśanāt | ekonapañcāśadvākyātmakaḥ devasya 
tvā savituḥ prasave ityayaṃ daśamo'nuvāko dakṣiṇāpratigrahamantraḥ 
rājā tvā varuṇo nayatu devi dakṣiṇe'gnaye hiraṇyam ityādimantraliṅgāt | 
hṛdayaśabdena pañcahotṛhṛdayākhyo mantragaṇo vivakṣitaḥ | sa 
cāṣṭāviṃśatyuttaraśatavākyātmakaḥ suvarṇaṃ dharmaṃ pariveda 
venam ityayamekādaśo'nuvākaḥ | hṛdayaśabdavivakṣitarahasyārthaprati-
pādakatvādasyānuvākasya hṛdayaśabdabodhyatvam | cittiḥ sruk 
ityādīnāṃ hi hotṛmantrāṇāṃ pañcānāṃ hṛdayaṃ rahasyaṃ tattvaṃ 
paramātmasvarūpamanenānuvākena vispaṣṭaṃ vispaṣṭaṃ pratipādyate | 
ata evāyamanuvāko bhāgapañcakātmakaḥ | tatra suvarṇaṃ dharmaṃ 
ityādiḥ sa mānasīna ātmā janānām ityantaścaturdaśavākyātmakaḥ 
prathamobhāgaḥ cittiḥ sruk ityādidaśahotṛhṛdayabhūtaparamātma-
tattvaprakāśakaḥ | brahmendramagniṃ jagataḥ pratiṣṭhām ityādiḥ kavayo 
nicikyuḥ ityanto dvādaśavākyātmako dvitīyo bhāgaḥ pṛthivī hotā 
ityādicaturhotṛmantrahṛdayabhūtaparamapuruṣapratipādakaḥ | śataṃ 
niyutaḥ ityādiḥ tena kḷpto'mṛtenāhamasmi ityanto dvādaśavākyātmaka-
stṛtīyo bhāgaḥ agnirhotā ityādipañcahotṛmantrahṛdayabhūtabhaga-
vatsvarūpapratipādakaḥ | suvarṇaṃ kośaṃ ityādiḥ śatadhā carantam 
ityanto dvādaśavākyātmakaścaturtho bhāgaḥ vāgghotā ityādi-
ṣaḍḍhotṛmantrahṛdayabhūtaparamapuruṣasvarūpaviśeṣapratipādakaḥ | 
indro rājā jagato ya īśe ityādiranuvākasamāptyanto'ṣṭasaptativākyāt-
makaḥ pañcamo bhāgaḥ mahāhavirhotā ityādisaptahotṛmantrahṛdaya-
bhūtasya śriyaḥ patyurbhagavataḥ svarūpaviśeṣapratipādakaḥ | ekenaiva 
bhāgena bhagavatsvarūpapratipādane bhagāntareṇa punastatpratipādanavai-
yarthyāśaṅkā tūttarottarabhāgasya pūrvapūrvabhāgāpratipannaguṇa-
viśeṣaviśiṣṭabhagavatsvarūpapratipādanaparatvānnirākartavyā | tadevaṃ 
samasto'yamanuvāko hṛdayaśabdena vivakṣitaḥ | rudrāḥ śatarudrīya-
saṃjñakā mantrāḥ | te ca taittirīyasaṃhitāyāścaturthakāṇḍasya 
pañcamaprapāṭhake namaste rudra ityādiṣu taṃ vo jambhe dadhāmi 
ityanteṣvekādaśasvanuvākeṣu samāmnātāḥ | brahmāṇi- brahmaliṅga-
kāni sūktāni brahma jajñānaṃ ityādīni taittirīyabrāhmaṇadvitīyāṣṭa-
kasyāṣṭamaprapāṭhake'ṣṭamānuvāke prasiddhāni |
__________________


p. 596)	puruṣasūktaśrīsūktayorarthaṃ nirūpayituṃ jagaddhitāya 
paramapuruṣāllakṣmyāśca tayorāvirbhāvakathanam

sūktaṃ tu pauruṣaṃ puṃsaḥ parasmādutthitaṃ purā |
jagaddhitāya lakṣmyāśca śrīsūktaṃ tat samudgatam || 59-2 ||

puruṣasūktasya ṛksaṃkhyāyāṃ matabhedapradarśanam

nānābhedaprapāṭhaṃ tat pauruṣaṃ sūktamucyate |
ṛcaścatasraḥ kecittu pañca ṣaṭ sapta cāpare || 59-3 ||

p. 597) ṛcaḥ ṣoḍaśa cāpyanye tathāṣṭādaśa cāpare |
adhīyate tu puṃsūktaṃ pratiśākhaṃ tu bhedataḥ || 59-4 ||

puruṣasūktapratipādyaprameyapradarśanam

samastajagadutpattihetuḥ svargāpavargadaḥ |
pauruṣo mānuṣo yajñaḥ sūkte'smin pratipādyate || 59-5 ||

ādyānāṃ catasṛṇāmṛcāṃ 
vāsudevādicāturātmyasvarūpavivecakatvam

tatrādyābhiścatasṛbhiścāturātmyaṃ vivicyate |

tatrādyamantrasya 
lakṣmīpatitvapariṣkṛtavāsudevākhyaprathamavyūhapratipādakatvam

yaḥ paraḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ paramātmā sanātanaḥ || 59-6 ||

yā ca sā jagatāṃ yonirlakṣmīstaddharmadharmiṇī |
bhagavān vāsudevo'sāvādyayā pratipādyate || 59-7 ||

mantrasya pratipadamarthaṃ varṇayituṃ sahasraśīrṣaśabdasya śriyaḥ 
patitvaparatvapradarśanam

sahasrā sahagā yasya sahabhāvamupeyuṣī |
śrīrnāma paramā śaktiḥ pūrṇaṣāḍguṇyavigrahā || 59-8 ||

niḥsaktāsaktako yaśca nityaṃ san sakalāśrayaḥ |
sahasraśīṛsa ityevaṃ bhagavān parigīyate || 59-9 ||

puruṣaśabdasyāvāptasamastakāmatvaparatvam

pūrṇatvāt puruṣo nityaṃ pṛṇāteḥ pūraṇārthakāt |

p. 598) sahasrākṣaśabdasya 
sahasratvaguṇaviśiṣṭabaddhātmavaiśiṣṭyaparatvam

aśnoterathavāśnāterakṣo'jerañcateruta || 59-10 ||

akṣaḥ puruṣa uddiṣṭo yaḥ prakṛtyāśrito vibhuḥ |

sahasrapācchabdasya sahasratvaguṇaviśiṣṭaprakṛtivaiśiṣṭyaparatvam

padyateḥ pariṇāmārthāt pādityeṣa nirucyate || 59-11 ||

pāditi prakṛtiḥ proktā sā nityapariṇāminī |

prakṛtipuruṣayoḥ sahasraśabdapravṛttinimittapradarśanam

ṣaṇṇāṃ guṇānāṃ madhye yā śaktiḥ sā hasra ucyate || 59-12 ||

pradhānapuruṣau tasyāḥ sṛtau sarge sanātanau |
tāmevāpi śritāvante tau sahasrāvataḥ smṛtau || 59-13 ||

vāsudevasya prakṛtipuruṣavaiśiṣṭyanigamanam

sahasrapuruṣāvyaktaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapāt |

uttarārdhasya tātparyārthanirūpaṇamukhena 
kāraṇagatāparicchinnatvaguṇaparatvapradarśanam

sa bhūmiṃ viśvato vṛtvetyetenaiva nirūpyate || 59-14 ||

yadatītya sṛtaṃ viśvaṃ nānāsattātmanaḥ sthitiḥ |
kārye hi kāraṇeyattā payaso dadhisaṃbhave || 59-15 ||

kāryaṃ satsaṃtatau kvāpi kāryeyattaiva kāraṇe |
madhūcchiṣṭamaye piṇḍe yathākāraviyoginī || 59-16 ||

naivaṃ bhagavataḥ sarge pratisarge'pi vā sati |
p. 599) kāryeyattātvamastīti sa bhūmimiti varṇyate || 59-17 ||

bhagavatyārjitānīti śuddhāśuddhamayāni ca |
bhūmiṃ jagadupādānaṃ bhūmiśaktirihocyate || 59-18 ||

śuddhāśuddhavibhāgo yaḥ kālapuṃprakṛtisthitiḥ |
sa bhūmiṃ viśvato vṛtvā viṣṭabhya svena tejasā || 59-19 ||

svasaṃkalpasvarūpeṇa prabhavāpyayavelayoḥ |
atyatiṣṭiadatītyaiva sthito bhūyo daśāṅgulam || 59-20 ||

daśāṅgulibhirānantyaṃ kāraṇasyopadiśyate |

dvitīyamantrasya saṃkarṣaṇākhyadvitīyavyūhaparatvapratipādanam

atha saṃkarṣaṇāvasthā jagaddheturnirūpyate || 59-21 ||

yadidaṃ dṛśyate viśvaṃ bhūtabhavyātmarūpakam |
idaṃ puruṣa evādau sisṛkṣāyāmabhūt kila || 59-22 ||

mantragatasya puruṣaśabdasya saṃkarṣaṇaparatvopapādanam

puruṣaḥ syandati vyaktaṃ samyagvijñānayojanāt |
ataḥ puruṣa ityevaṃ saṃkarṣaṇa udīryate || 59-23 ||

uttarārdhena saṃkarṣaṇasya 
jñānopadeṣṭṭatvanibandhanamokṣapradatvapratipādanam

tilakālakavad viśvaṃ bibhraccidacidātmakam |
saṃkarṣaṇa udeti sma sa evaṃ punarucyate || 59-24 ||

utāmṛtatvasyeśāna iti tasyārtha ucyate |
annena bhogyabhūtena prakṛtiprākṛtātmanā || 59-25 ||

p. 600) kālasaṃkalitenaiva nānākāravidhājuṣā |
acidaṃśena jīvātmā yaścidaṃśo'dhirohati || 59-26 ||

svasyāsaṃbandhapūrvaṃ yaḥ pūrvasaṅgavaśādiha |
tasya sadguṇasaṃsargānnānābandhakṣaye sati || 59-27 ||

amṛtatvaṃ svarūpāvirbhāvamokṣāparāhvayam |
tasya saṃkarṣaṇo deva īśāno jñānadeśanāt || 59-28 ||

tṛtīyamantrasya pradyumnākhyatṛtīyavyūhaparatvapratipādanam

saṃsārānalasaṃtaptacetanānujighṛkṣayā |
saṃkarṣaṇodayo viṣṇurucyate'tha tṛtīyayā || 59-29 ||

etāvānasya mahimā viṣṇoḥ saṃkarṣaṇātmanaḥ |
yadayaṃ dhṛtavān viśvaṃ samunmīlanamādimam || 59-30 ||

jyāyānato'pi puruṣaḥ pradyumna upakārataḥ |

mantragatena puruṣaśabdena pradyumnasya jyāyastvopapādanam

purū prakṛtipuṃrūpau puruṣaḥ sṛjatīti yat || 59-31 ||

viśvopakāraceṣṭābhirjyāyastvaṃ tasya varṇyate |

caturthamantrasyāniruddhākhyacaturthavyūhaparatvapratipādanam

ṛcā turīyayā sūkte tripādūrdhva udaiditi || 59-32 ||

devo'parimitehaḥ sannaniruddho nirūpyate |

mantragatasya puruṣaśabdasyāniruddhaparatvopapādanam

purā sīdati kāryāṇi kārayan prāṇino'khilān || 59-33 ||

p. 601) phalāni puruṣebhyaśca sanoti kriyayārcitaḥ |
tataḥ puruṣa ityevamaniruddho'bhidhīyate || 59-34 ||

puri san san purīvāyaṃ purādūrdhvamudait parāt |
tadavasthena nāghrātamityartho'yamihocyate || 59-35 ||

pādo'syaikāṃśa eveha cetanācetanātmakaḥ |
antaryāmitayā vyāptistattanniyamanecchayā || 59-36 ||

etadeva vyanaktīha tato viṣvaṅṅiti tvṛcā |
viṣvak samantato bhūtvā vyakrāmat prāviśad bahu || 59-37 ||

sāśanānaśane prokte cetanācetane ubhe |
tasmād virāḍiti proktā virāḍ vidyā parāhvayā || 59-38 ||

hiraṇyagarbho viśvātmā sa pūruṣa ihocyate |

avaśiṣṭānāṃ caturdaśamantrāṇāmarthasya lokato 
jñeyatvakathanapūrvakaṃ puruṣasūktārthanigamanam

śeṣaṃ tu lokataḥ siddhamityayaṃ sūkta īdṛśaḥ || 59-39 ||

tantrāntare vistareṇa nirūpitasya śrīsūktārthasyātisaṃkṣepeṇa sūcanam

hiraṇyavarṇāṃ śrīsūktaṃ kṛto'nyatrāsya vistaraḥ |
varṇo varayate rūpaṃ varṇo vara udīritaḥ || 59-40 ||

hitaśca ramaṇīyaśca yasyā varṇa iti sthitiḥ |
p. 602) hiraṇyavarṇā sā devī śrīśaktiḥ paramāmṛtā || 59-41 ||

tadetat sūktamityuktaṃ mithunaṃ paracihnitam |
ādāvanyonyamiśratvādanyonyapratipādakam || 59-42 ||

niyamapūrvakaṃ yathoktasūktadvayaniṣṭhasya mokṣaprāptiḥ phalam

niyato niyatāhāro nirato niyatendriyaḥ |
bhajan sūktadvayaṃ yāti tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam || 59-43 ||

varāhamantre sthūlārthasya lokato jñeyatvakathanam

vārāho nāma yo mantro hyatyanuṣṭubitīritaḥ |
tasya sāṃsargikī mudrā viditā lokatastava || 59-44 ||

tasyaiva saṃkṣepataḥ sūkṣmārthanirūpaṇam

asya pratipadārtho yo mattastaṃ tvaṃ niśāmaya |
varāhādāvabhivyaktaṃ yasya rūpaṃ sanātanam || 59-45 ||

varāharūpo bhagavān vasudhāharaṇodyataḥ |
saṃsāro rātriruddiṣṭo mokṣo varamahaḥ smṛtaḥ || 59-46 ||

varāharūpa uddiṣṭo varasyāhno nirūpaṇāt |

tasyaiva parārthanirūpaṇam

aśeṣabhuvanādhāro gopanaścaiva sarvadā || 59-47 ||

prajñānāmapi cādhāro rakṣodaityadavānalaḥ |
p. 603) pavitraḥ sarvalokānāmaprameyaḥ sanātanaḥ || 59-48 ||

paramātmā varāho'bhūditthaṃ sa para īritaḥ |
digiyaṃ darśitā samyageṣā mantrāntare gatiḥ || 59-49 ||

nyāyenānena mantrāṇāṃ gatiṃ piṇḍaṃ nirūpaya |

śāstrārthamupasaṃhartuṃ saṃkṣepataḥ sudarśanagatinirūpaṇam

bhūyaśca śṛṇu saṃkṣepāt sudarśanagatiṃ prati || 59-50 ||

nimiṣacconmiṣaccaiva caraṃ cācarameva ca |
divyaṃ ca prākṛtaṃ caiva sūkṣmaṃ ca sthūlameva ca || 59-51 ||

hrasvaṃ dīrghaṃ ca yat kiṃcidīśitavyamatheśvaram |
vijñānaṃ yadavijñānaṃ sukhaṃ vā yadi vāsukham || 59-52 ||

iti dvandvapadādyairyad vastu kiṃcid vikalpyate |
sudarśanasamunmeṣaṃ tattad viddhi munīśvara || 59-53 ||

śāstrārthasaṃkṣepaḥ

leśato bhagavānuktaḥ svarūpaguṇavaibhavaiḥ |
taddharmadharmiṇī śaktistasya tattvena varṇitā || 59-54 ||

tasyā atyalpa unmeṣo bhūtirbhāvyā ta īritā |
śuddhāśuddhamayī vyaktistasyāstattvena varṇitā || 59-55 ||

bhāvakaścāpi śaktyaṃśaḥ saṃkalpo vaiṣṇavaḥ paraḥ |
rūpato varṇitaḥ samyak sudarśanaparāhvayaḥ || 59-56 ||

deśakālādikā vyāptistasya tattvena varṇitā |
p. 604) prāṇakriyā balaṃ tejaḥ saṃkalpo vaiṣṇavaṃ yaśaḥ || 59-57 ||

sudarśanaṃ parodyogaḥ prāṇo viṣṇusamudyamaḥ |
avyāhato mahāyogo yogātmā yogabhāvanaḥ || 59-58 ||

ityādibhirmahāśabdaistattadarṇavigāhibhiḥ |
kriyāśaktiḥ parā viṣṇoḥ śāstre śāstre nigadyate || 59-59 ||

yathā kāraṇatāṃ yāti yathaivādhāratāmapi |
yathā pramāṇatāṃ yāti yathā yāti tadarthatām || 59-60 ||

yathā yāti vidhāyābhistattadarthādhikāritām |
niṣkalena svarūpeṇa yathā divyo'bhavadvidhiḥ || 59-61 ||

yathā ca madhyamaṃ rūpaṃ yantraṃ tadubhayātmakam |
sakalaṃ yacca tadrūpaṃ śastrāstramayamujjvalam || 59-62 ||

divyāḥ saudarśanā vyūhā vaiśvarūpyaṃ ca tanmahat |
rājño'pi vijayaḥ sarvo rodasīvijayastathā || 59-63 ||

kṛtsno yogavidhiścaiva nyāsayogavidhistathā |
nānopadravaśāntiśca vyavasthā yogagocarā || 59-64 ||

brahmāstrādisvarūpaṃ ca tattanmantravidhistathā |
mahābhiṣecanavidhirastrayogavidhistathā || 59-65 ||

dhvajādimantrayogāśca setihāsaviniścayāḥ |
sthūlasūkṣmaparātmāno divyamantraviniścayāḥ || 59-66 ||

iti te nikhilenārthā darśitāste munīśvara |
p. 605) nidhāya hṛdaye tattvaṃ svastho bhava nirāmayaḥ || 59-67 ||

vyākṛtāḥ saṃśayāḥ sarve nāradarṣe manaḥsthitāḥ |
karāmalakavaccaiva divyā saudarśanī gatiḥ || 59-68 ||

ādarśanasvarūpeṇa guṇaiḥ saphalavaibhavaiḥ |
saṃhiteyaṃ samākhyātā nānāśāstrāvagāhinī || 59-69 ||

etatsaṃhitopadeśānarhajanaparigaṇanam

pañcarātramayī divyā sāṃkhyayogādisaṃmitā |
saṃhiteyaṃ mahāguhyā nānāmantramayī parā || 59-70 ||

nāvāsudevabhaktāya tvayā deyā kathaṃcana |
nāstike bhinnamaryāde kṛtaghne'nṛtavādake || 59-71 ||

niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkāre devabrāhmaṇadūṣake |
brahmacaryavratabhraṣṭe pañcayajñaparāṅmukhe || 59-72 ||

dūṣaṇe'pi ca vedānāṃ brāhmaṇe mantravarjite |

yogyādhikāriparigaṇanam

vedavidyāvratasnāte śrotriye gṛhamedhini || 59-73 ||

brahmacāriṇi vā samyag gurusvādhyāyatatpare |
vanasthe vā vratopete bhikṣau vā tattvavitpare || 59-74 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā bhakte deve janārdane |
pañcarātrapriye nityaṃ vedavidyāsuniṣṭhite || 59-75 ||

vaktavyeyaṃ parā vidyā sarvavedāntabṛṃhaṇī |

p. 606)	maṅgalācaraṇavyājena 
śāstraprameyasārānuvādapūrvakaṃ śāstrasamāpanam

samastajagadutpattisthitisaṃhārahetave |
sudarśanābhidhānāyai namaḥ śaktyai kriyātmane || 59-76 ||

nāradaḥ -

ajñānatimiradhvaṃsabhāskarāyādivedhase |
śivaṃkarāya bhūtānāṃ namaḥ śāntāya tejase || 59-77 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
puruṣasūktaśrīsūktavārāhamantrārthanirūpaṇaṃ nāma 
ekonaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 59 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 3853



śāstravaibhavanirūpaṇaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyātaṃ sakṛdbhavānekakoṭyaghaughaṃ haratyaram |
sudarśanasya tad divyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ||

bharadvājaṃ prati durvāsasā vṛttānuvādavyājenāpekṣitayāvadartha-
pratipādakatvarūpaśāstravaibhavaprapañcanam

durvāsāḥ -

ityetannāradāyādau pṛṣṭaḥ provāca śaṃkaraḥ |

rahasyaṃ bhagavajjñānaṃ jñānānāmuttamaṃ mahat || 60-1 ||

śāstrasyāsya prādhānyena 
jagajjanmādikāraṇabhūtabrahmasvarūparūpaguṇavibhavādipratipā-
danapūrvakaṃ paradevatāniṣkarṣakatvam

sthityutpattipralayakṛd bhūtānāṃ yatra cintyate |
sa viṣṇuścintyate yatra svarūpaguṇavaibhavaiḥ || 60-2 ||

prādhānyena bhagavadicchāśaktibhūtalakṣmīsvarūparūpaguṇa-
vibhavādipratipādakatvam

yatra sā śaktisaṃkhyātā viṣṇostaddharmadharmiṇī |
śītaraśmeriva jyotsnā bhāvābhāvānugāminī || 60-3 ||

ananyā cānyarūpā ca jñānānandakriyāmayī |
p. 608) mahāvibhūtisaṃsthānā nirvikārā nirañjanā || 60-4 ||

niḥsaktāsaktasanmatrā pūrṇā riktā ṛtaṃbharā |
pratyastamitabhedā sā samunmīlitabhedinī || 60-5 ||

ṣaḍadhvaviṣayātītā ṣaḍadhvaviṣayātmikā |
nimeṣonmeṣarūpā sā bhāvābhāvasvalakṣaṇā || 60-6 ||

cintyate yatra sā lakṣmīḥ svarūpaguṇavaibhavaiḥ |
bhāvyabhāvakarūpā sā śaktiḥ śaktidvayābhidhā || 60-7 ||

cintyate yatra vispaṣṭaṃ svarūpaguṇavaibhavaiḥ |
śuddhāśudhasvarūpā sā viṣṇuśaktirjaganmayī || 60-8 ||

bhūtirvicintyate yatra bhāvyakā yatra vartate |

tathā prādhānyena 
bhagavatkriyāśaktibhūtasudarśanasvarūpādipratipādakatvam

utprekṣārūpiṇī śaktiḥ sudarśanaparāhvayā || 60-9 ||

sā paṅkajā jagaddhāturbhāvikā yatra cintyate |
yatra kāraṇarūpatvaṃ kriyāśaktervicintyate || 60-10 ||

sākāratākāratā ca śuddhāśuddhavibheditā |
cintyate yatra vispaṣṭaṃ viṣṇuśakteḥ kriyātmanaḥ || 60-11 ||

pramāṇarūpatā yatra trividhā paricintyate |
maryādāstraughaśastraughaśāstraughaparibheditā || 60-12 ||

puruṣārthātmatā śaktestathā tadadhikāritā |
p. 609) jagadrakṣaṇarūpatvaṃ mantrayantrāstravistṛtam || 60-13 ||

iti saudarśanaṃ rūpaṃ niṣkalaṃ yatra cintyate |
nānāvyūhasamudbhedaṃ nānāsaṃsthānaśobhitam || 60-14 ||

cintyate sakalaṃ rūpaṃ yatra saudarśanaṃ mahat |
jagadrakṣaṇavidhvaṃsasṛjiśāli mahodayam || 60-15 ||

sudarśanāṅgasaṃbhūtamastrajātamaśeṣataḥ |
svarūpaśabdavikrāntairnipuṇaṃ yatra cintyate || 60-16 ||

sāṃkhyayogādyarthapratipādakatvarūpavaibhavāntarasūcanam

sāṃkhyayogavidhiryatra kārtsnyena paricintyate |
vividhā mantrayogāśca mantrāśca vidhayo'khilāḥ || 60-17 ||

nānāsāmarthyabhedāśca setihāsapravistarāḥ |
ātmanyāsavidhiścaiva vidhīnāmuttamo vidhiḥ || 60-18 ||

mantrārthā vividhāścaiva sthūlasūkṣmaparātmakāḥ |
cintyante yatra vispaṣṭaṃ viṣṇusaṃkalpajṛmbhitāḥ || 60-19 ||

etacchāstrādhikārinirūpaṇam

tadetadupaśāntena śāntena gurusevinā |
adhyeyaṃ tantrasārākhyamāhirbudhnyaṃ hi śāsanam || 60-20 ||

anadhikārinirdeśapūrvakaṃ tebhyaḥ śāstrapradānaniṣedhaḥ

nāśrotriyāya nājñāya nāprātaḥsnāyine tathā |
p. 610) na śaṭhāya na dṛptāya na kūṭavidhisevine || 60-21 ||

nānantevāsine caiva nāsaṃvatsaravāsine |
naiva deyaṃ kṛtaghnāya nāsūyānalaśāyine || 60-22 ||

yogyādhikārinirdeśapūrvakaṃ tebhyaḥ śāstrapradānābhyanujñā

suputrāya suśiṣyāya sarvasvaprāṇadāyine |
guhyagopanaśīlāya śāstrārthasthāpakāya ca || 60-23 ||

ūhāpohasudakṣāya
mantravat saṃskṛtāya ca |
deyametat trivarṇāya
nityamadhyātmaśāline || 60-24 ||

śāstravaibhavanigamanam

ṣaṣṭyadhyāyaiḥ samuddiṣṭā
saṃhitā seyamuttamā |
yāṃ jñātvā puruṣaḥ śaśvat
sarvajñatvamavāpnuyāt || 60-25 ||

parā ca madhyamā caiva ye
hi te saṃhite smṛte |
tadarthaḥ sakalo'pyatra
saṃkṣepeṇa pradarśitaḥ || 60-26 ||

p. 611) 			granthasamāpanam

namaḥ śivāya śāntāya nāradāya maharṣaye |
namaḥ sudarśanāyātha viṣṇoḥ saṃkalparūpiṇe || 60-27 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre tantrarahasye ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
śāstravaibhavanirūpaṇaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 60 ||

āditaḥ ślokāḥ 3880

samāptā ceyamahirbudhnyasaṃhitā

iti śrīkauśikāparaparyāyaśrīmadbāladhanvikulāvataṃsaśrīmannṛ-
siṃhāryatanayasya śrīśeṣāryavaṃśamuktāphalaśrīmatpāṭa-
rāryatanūbhavaśrīveṅkaṭāryacaraṇayugalasevāsamujjṛm-
bhitavedāntadvayatattvavaiśadyasya vādhūlavaṃśakala-
śodadhipūrṇacandratarkatīrthapaṇḍitaratnaśrīmatka-
stūriraṅganāthāryakṛpāsamuttīrṇasāhitī-
dharmaśāstrapūrvamīmāṃsādipārā-
vārasya śrīdevaśikhāmaṇeḥ rāmā-
nujāryasya kṛtiṣu siddhāñjanaṃ 
nāma ahirbudhnyasaṃhitā-
viṣayavivecanaṃ 
samāptam |

jijñāsante tu ye tattvamahirbudhnyārthagocaram |
niyataṃ te'bhivīkṣantāṃ siddhāñjanamidaṃ muhuḥ ||
siddhāñjānamidaṃ bhūyād viduṣāṃ modavṛddhaye |
prīyatāṃ tena bhagavān vāsudevaḥ śriya patiḥ ||






ahirbudhnyasaṃhitāpariśiṣṭaṃ sudarśana sahasranāmastotram

(1) sudarśanasahasranāmastotram

praṇamya śirasā devaṃ nārāyaṇamaśeṣagam |
ramāvakṣojakastūrīpaṅkamudritavakṣasam || 1 ||

sarvaśāstrārthatattvajñaḥ pārāśaryastapodhanaḥ |
hitāya sarvajagatāṃ nāradaṃ munimabravīt || 2 ||

jñānavidyāviśeṣajñaṃ karpūradhavalākṛtim |
vīṇāvādanasaṃtuṣṭamānasaṃ marutāṃ param || 3 ||

hiraṇyagarbhasaṃbhūtaṃ hiraṇyākṣādisevitam |
puṇyarāśiṃ purāṇajñaṃ pāvanīkṛtadiktaṭam || 4 ||

vyāsa uvāca -

devarṣe nārada śrīman sākṣād brahmāṅgasaṃbhava |

___________________

1  yadyapīdaṃ stotraṃ ṣaṣṭyadhyāyātmikāyāmasyāmahirbudhnya-
saṃhitāyāṃ nāntarbhāvayituṃ śakyaṃ, vināpyanena 
ṣaṣṭyadhyāyānāṃ pūrṇatvāt; athāpi prathamādhyāyopadarśitarītyā 
viṃśatyuttaraśatādhyāyātmakatayā 
catvāriṃśaduttaraśatadvayādhyāyātmakatayā cāvagamyamānayoḥ 
ahirbudhnyasaṃhitayoranyataratra śakyamantarbhāvayitum, stotrasyāsyā-
hirbudhnyasaṃhitāntarbhāvasyaivopadeśaparamparayāvagatatvāt, ante 
tathaiva lekhadarśanācca |
	yadyapīdaṃ paramarahasyabhūtaṃ stotraṃ, tathāpi vikrīte kariṇi 
kimaṅkuśe vivādaḥ iti nyāyena saṃhitāyāmeva tantrarahasyabhūtāyāṃ 
kārtsnyena prakāśitāyāṃ kimanenāprakāśiteneti samīkṣikayā 
kulaparamparayā samāgatamekameva tālapatramayaṃ 
pustakamādarśīkṛtya samārabdhaṃ mudraṇam | atrāntare 
aḍayārpustakālayasthaṃ devanāgarākṣaralikhitaṃ pustakāntaramapyatra 
sahāyo'bhūditi yuktamasyāhirbudhnyasaṃhitāpariśiṣṭatvena mudraṇamiti 
kṛtvātra prakāśyate |
___________________

p. 616) bhavānaśeṣavidyānāṃ pāragastapasāṃ nidhiḥ || 5 ||

vedāntapāragaḥ sarvaśāstrārthapratibhojjvalaḥ |
parabrahmaṇi niṣṇātaḥ saccidānandavigrahaḥ || 6 ||

jagaddhitāya janitaḥ sākṣādeva caturmukhāt |
hanyante bhavatā daityā daityāribhujavikramaiḥ || 7 ||

kālo'nugrahakartā tvaṃ trailokyaṃ tvadvaśe'nagha |
manuṣyā ṛṣayo devāstvayā jīvanti sattama || 8 ||

kartṛtve lokakāryāṇāṃ varatve pariniṣṭhita |
pṛcchāmi tvāmaśeṣajñaṃ nidānaṃ sarvasaṃpadām || 9 ||

sarvasaṃsāranirmuktaṃ cidghanaṃ śāntamānasam |
yaḥ sarvalokahitakṛdyaṃ praśaṃsanti yoginaḥ || 10 ||

idaṃ carācaraṃ viśvaṃ dhṛtaṃ yena mahāmune |
spṛhayanti ca yatprītyā yasmai brahmādidevatāḥ || 11 ||

nirmāṇasthitisaṃhārā yato viśvasya sattama |
yasya prasādād brahmādyā labhante vāñchitaṃ phalam || 12 ||

dāridryanāśo jāyeta yasmin śrutipathaṃ gate |
vivakṣitārthanirvāhā mukhānniḥsaratīha gīḥ || 13 ||

nṛpāṇāṃ rājyahīnānāṃ yena rājyaṃ bhaviṣyati |
aputraḥ putravān yena vandhyā putravatī bhavet || 14 ||

śatrūṇāmacirānnāśo jñānaṃ jñānaiṣiṇāmapi |
cāturvargaphalaṃ yasya kṣaṇād bhavati suvrata || 15 ||

p. 617) bhūtapretapiśācādyā yakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ |
bhūtajvarādirogāśca yasya smaraṇamātrataḥ || 16 ||

mucyante muniśārdūla yenākhilajagaddhṛtam |
tadetaditi niścitya sarvaśāstraviśārada || 17 ||

sarvalokahitārthāya brūhi me sakalaṃ guro |
ityuktastena muninā vyāsenāmitatejasā || 18 ||

baddhāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā sādaraṃ nārado muniḥ |
namaskṛtya jaganmūlaṃ lakṣmīkāntaṃ parāt param || 19 ||

uvāca paramaprītaḥ karuṇāmṛtadhārayā |
āpyāyayan munīn sarvān vyāsādīn brahmatatparān || 20 ||

nāradaḥ -

bahirantastamaśchedi jyotirvande sudarśanam |
yenāvyāhatasaṃkalpaṃ vastu lakṣmīdharaṃ viduḥ || 21 ||

	oṃ asya śrīsudarśanasahasranāmastotramahāmantrasya ahirbudhnyo 
bhagavānṛṣiḥ, anuṣṭup chandaḥ, śrīsudarśanamahāviṣṇurdevatā, raṃ 
bījam, huṃ śaktiḥ, phaṭ kīlakam, rāṃ rīṃ rūṃ raiṃ rauṃ raḥ iti 
mantraḥ, śrīsudarśanaprasādasiddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ | oṃ rāṃ 
aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, oṃ rīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ, oṃ rūṃ 
madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ, oṃ raiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ, oṃ rauṃ 
kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ, oṃ raḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
	
p. 618) evaṃ hṛdayādinyāsaḥ - oṃ rāṃ jñānāya hṛdayāya namaḥ, o 
rīṃ aiśvaryāya śirase svāhā, oṃ rūṃ śaktyai śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, oṃ 
raiṃ balāya kavacāya huṃ, oṃ rauṃ vīryāyāstrāya phaṭ, oṃ raḥ tejase 
netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
	atha digbandhaḥ - oṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ pūrvāṃ diśaṃ cakreṇa 
badhnāmi namaścakrāya huṃ phaṭ svāhā, oṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ āgneyīṃ 
diśaṃ 0, oṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ yāmyāṃ diśaṃ 0, oṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ nair-ṛtīṃ 
diśaṃ 0, oṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ vāruṇīṃ diśaṃ 0, oṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ vāyavīṃ 
diśaṃ 0, oṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ kauberīṃ diśaṃ 0, oṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ aiśānīṃ 
diśaṃ 0, oṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ ūrdhvāṃ diśaṃ 0, oṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ adharāṃ 
diśaṃ 0, oṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ sarvāṃ diśaṃ cakreṇa badhnāmi 
namaścakrāya huṃ phaṭ svāhā | iti digbandhaḥ |

dhyānam -

kalpāntārkaprakāśaṃ tribhuvanamakhilaṃ tejasā pūrayantaṃ
raktākṣaṃ piṅgakeśaṃ ripukulabhayadaṃ bhīmadaṃṣṭrāṭṭahāsam |
śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ gadābjaṃ pṛthutaramusalaṃ cāpapāśāṅkuśādīn
bibhrāṇaṃ dorbhirādyaṃ manasi murariporbhāvaye cakrarājam ||

śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ gadābjaṃ śaramasimiṣudhiṃ cāpapāśāṅkuśādīn
bibhrāṇaṃ vajrakheṭaṃ halamusalalasatkuntamatyugradaṃṣṭram |
jvālākeśaṃ trinetraṃ jvaladanalanibhaṃ hārakeyūrabhūṣaṃ
dhyāyet ṣaṭkoṇasaṃsthaṃ sakalaripujanaprāṇasaṃhāracakram ||

kakārādīni ṣoḍaśa nāmāni

p. 619) kalyāṇaguṇasaṃpannaḥ kalyāṇavasanojjvalaḥ |
kalyāṇācalagambhīraḥ kalyāṇajanarañjakaḥ || 1 ||

kalyāṇadoṣanāśaśca kalyāṇarucirāṅgakaḥ |
kalyāṇāṅgadasaṃpannaḥ kalyāṇākārasaṃnibhaḥ || 2 ||

karālavadano'trāsī karālāṅgo'bhayaṃkaraḥ |
karālatanujoddāmaḥ karālatanubhedakaḥ || 3 ||

karañjavanamadhyasthaḥ karañjadadhibhojanaḥ |
karañjāsurasaṃhartā karañjamadhurāṅgakaḥ || 4 ||

khakārādīni daśa

khañjanānandajanakaḥ khañjanāhārajūṣitaḥ |
khañjanāyudhabhṛd divyakhañjanākhaṇḍagarvahṛt || 5 ||

kharāntakaḥ khararuciḥ kharaduḥkhairasevitaḥ |
kharāntakaḥ kharodāraḥ kharāsuravibhañjanaḥ || 6 ||

gakārādīni dvādaśa

gopālo gopatirgoptā gopastrīnātharañjakaḥ |
gojāruṇatanurgojo gojāratikṛtotsavaḥ || 7 ||

gambhīranābhirgambhīro gambhīrārthasamanvitaḥ |
gambhīravaidyamaruto gambhīraguṇabhūṣitaḥ || 8 ||

ghakārādīnyekādaśa

ghanarāvo ghanarucirghanagambhīranisvanaḥ |
p. 620) ghanāghanaughanāśī ca ghanasaṃtānadāyakaḥ || 9 ||

ghanarocirghanacaro ghanacandanacarcitaḥ |
ghanahetirghanabhujo ghano'khilasurārcitaḥ || 10 ||

ṅakārādīni catvāri

ṅakārāvadhivibhavo ṅakāro munisaṃmataḥ |
ṅakāravītasahito ṅakārākārabhūṣitaḥ || 11 ||

cakārādīni ṣaṭpañcāśat

cakrarājaścakrapatiścakrādhīśaḥ sucakrabhūḥ |
cakrasevyaścakradharaścakrabhūṣaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 12 ||

cakrarājaruciścakraścakrapālanatatparaḥ |
cakradhṛccakravaradaścakrabhūṣaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 13 ||

sucakradhīḥ sucakrākhyaḥ sucakraguṇabhuṣitaḥ |
vicakraścakranirataścakrasaṃpannavaibhavaḥ || 14 ||

cakradoścakradaścakraścakrarājaparākramaḥ |
cakranādaścakracaraścakragaścakrapāśakṛt || 15 ||

cakravyāpī cakraguruścakrahārī vicakrabhṛt |
cakrāṅgaścakramahitaścakravākaguṇākaraḥ || 16 ||

ācakraścakradharmajñaścakrakaścakramardanaḥ |
ācakraniyamaścakraḥ sarvapāpavidhūnanaḥ || 17 ||

cakrajvālaścakradharaścakrapālitavigrahaḥ |
p. 621) cakravartī cakradāyī cakrakārī madāpahaḥ || 18 ||

cakrakoṭimahānādaścakrakoṭisamaprabhaḥ |
cakrarājāvanacaraścakrarājāntarojjvalaḥ || 19 ||

cañcalārātidamanaścañcalasvāntaromakṛt |
cañcalo mānasollāsī cañcalācalabhāsuraḥ || 20 ||

cañcalārātinirataścañcalādhikacañcalaḥ |

chakārādīni nava

chāyayākhilatāpaghnaśchāyāmadavibhañjanaḥ || 21 ||

chāyāpriyo'dhikaruciśchāyāvṛkṣasamāśrayaḥ |
chāyānvitaśchāyayārcyaśchāyādhikasukhapradaḥ || 22 ||

chāyāmbaraparīdhānaśchāyātmajanamuñcitaḥ |

jakārādīni ṣoḍaśa

jalajākṣīpriyakaro jalajānandadāyakaḥ || 23 ||

jalajāsiddhiruciro jalajālasamo bharaḥ |
jalajālāpasaṃstutyo jalajātāya modakṛt || 24 ||

jalajāhāracaturo jalajārādhanotsukaḥ |
janakastutisaṃtuṣṭo janakārādhitādhikaḥ || 25 ||

janakāmodanaparo janakānandadāyakaḥ |
janakādhyānasaṃtuṣṭahṛdayo janakārcitaḥ || 26 ||

janakānandajanano janakṛddhṛdayāmbujaḥ |

p. 622)			jhakārādīni catvāri

jhañjhāmārutavegāḍhyo jhañjhāmārutasaṃgaraḥ || 27 ||

jhañjhāmārutasaṃrāvo jhañjhāmārutavikramaḥ |

ñakārādinī dve

ñakārāmbujamadhyastho ñakārakṛtasaṃnidhiḥ || 28 ||

ṭakārādīni nava

ṭaṅkadhārī ṭaṅkavapuṣṭaṅkasaṃhārakārakaḥ |
ṭaṅkacchinnasuvarṇābhaṣṭaṅkāradhanurujjvalaḥ || 29 ||

ṭaṅkārāgnisamākāraṣṭaṅkāraravameduraḥ |
ṭaṅkārakīrtibharitaṣṭaṅkārānandavardhanaḥ || 30 ||

ḍakārādīnyekonaviṃśatiḥ

ḍambhasaṃhatisaṃhartā ḍambhasaṃtativardhanaḥ |
ḍambhadhṛg ḍambhahṛdayo ḍambhadaṇḍanatatparaḥ || 31 ||

ḍimbhadhṛg ḍimbhakṛḍḍimbho ḍimbhasūdanatatparaḥ |
ḍimbhapāpaharo ḍimbhasaṃbhāvitapadāmbujaḥ || 32 ||

ḍimbharodyatkaṭambājo ḍamarudhyānatatparaḥ |
ḍamarūdbhavasaṃhartā ḍamarūdbhavanandanaḥ || 33 ||

ḍāḍimīvanamadhyastho ḍāḍimīkusumapriyaḥ |
ḍāḍimīphalasaṃtuṣṭo ḍāḍimīphalavarjitaḥ || 34 ||

p. 623)			ḍhakārādīnyaṣṭau

ḍhakkāmanoharavapurḍhakkāravavirājitaḥ |
ḍhakkāvādyeṣu nirato ḍhakkādhāraṇatatparaḥ || 35 ||

ḍhakārabījasaṃpanno ḍhakārākṣarameduraḥ |
ḍhakāramadhyasadano ḍhakāravihitāntrakaḥ || 36 ||

ṇakārādīni catvāri

ṇakārabījavasatirṇakāravasanojjvalaḥ |
ṇakārātigabhīrāṅgo ṇakārārādhanapriyaḥ || 37 ||

takārādīni caturdaśa

taralākṣīmahāhartā tārakāsurahṛttariḥ |
taralojjvalahārāḍhyastaralasvāntarañjakaḥ || 38 ||

tārakāsurasaṃsevyastārakāsuramānitaḥ |
turaṅgavadanastotrasaṃtuṣṭahṛdayāmbujaḥ || 39 ||

turaṅgavadanaḥ śrīmāṃsturaṅgavadanastutaḥ |
tamaḥ paṭalasaṃchannastamaḥ saṃtatimardanaḥ || 40 ||

tamonudo jalaśayastamaḥsaṃvardhano haraḥ |

thakārādīni catvāri

thavarṇamadhyasaṃvāsī thavarṇavarabhūṣitaḥ || 41 ||

thavarṇabījasaṃpannasthavarṇarucirālayaḥ |

p. 624)			dakārādīni daśa

darabhṛd darasārākṣo darahṛd daravañcakaḥ || 42 ||

daraphullāmbujarucirdaracakravirājitaḥ |
dadhisaṃgrahaṇavyagro dadhipāṇḍarakīrtibhṛt || 43 ||

dadhyannapūjanarato dadhivāmanamodakṛt |

dhakārādīni caturviṃśatiḥ

dhanvī dhanapriyo dhanyo dhanādhipasamañcitaḥ || 44 ||


dharo dharāvanarato dhanadhānyasamṛddhidaḥ |
dhanaṃjayo dhānādhyakṣo dhanado dhanavarjitaḥ || 45 ||

dhanagrahaṇasaṃpanno dhanasaṃmatamānasaḥ |
dhanarājavanāsakto dhanarājayaśobharaḥ || 46 ||

dhanarājamadāhartā dhanarājasamīḍitaḥ |
dharmakṛddharmaghṛddharmī dharmanandanasaṃnutaḥ || 47 ||

dharmarājo dhanāsakto dharmajñākalpitastutiḥ |

nakārādīni ṣoḍaśa

nararājavanāyatto nararājāya nirbharaḥ || 48 ||

nararājastutaguṇo nararājasamujjvalaḥ |
navatāmarasodāro navatāmarasekṣaṇaḥ || 49 ||

navatāmarasāhāro navatāmarasāruṇaḥ |
navasauvarṇavasano navanāthadayāparaḥ || 50 ||

p. 625) navanāthastutanado navanāthasamākṛtiḥ |
nālikānetramahito nālikāvalirājitaḥ || 51 ||

nālikāgatimadhyastho nālikāsanasevitaḥ |

pakārādīninyaṣṭādaśa

puṇḍarīkākṣarucitaḥ puṇḍarīkamadāpahaḥ || 52 ||

puṇḍarīkamunistutyaḥ puṇḍarīkasuhṛddyutiḥ |
puṇḍarīkaprabhāramyaḥ puṇḍarīkanibhānanaḥ || 53 ||

puṇḍarīkākṣasanmānaḥ puṇḍarīkadayāparaḥ |
paraḥ parāgativapuḥ parānandaḥ parāt paraḥ || 54 ||

paramānandajanakaḥ paramānnādhikapriyaḥ |
puṣkarākṣakarodāraḥ puṣkarākṣaḥ śivaṃkaraḥ || 55 ||

puṣkaravrātasahitaḥ puṣkarāravasaṃyutaḥ |

atha phakārādīni nava

phaṭkārataḥ stūyamānaḥ phaṭkārākṣaramadhyagaḥ || 56 ||

phaṭkāradhvastadanujaḥ phaṭkārāsanasaṃgataḥ |
phalahāraḥ stutaphalaḥ phalapūjākṛtotsavaḥ || 57 ||

phaladānarato'tyantaphalasaṃpūrṇamānasaḥ |

bakārādīni ṣoḍaśa

balastutirbalādhāro balabhadrapriyaṃkaraḥ || 58 ||

balavān balahārī ca balayugvairibhañjanaḥ |
baladātā baladharo balarājitavigrahaḥ || 59 ||

balādbalo balakaro balāsuraniṣūdanaḥ |
balarakṣaṇaniṣṇāto balasaṃmodadāyakaḥ || 60 ||

balasaṃpūrṇahṛdayo balasaṃhāradīkṣitaḥ |

bhakārādīni caturviṃśatiḥ

bahvastuto bhavapatirbhavasaṃtānadāyakaḥ || 61 ||

bhavadhvaṃsī bhavaharo bhavastambhanatatparaḥ |
bhavarakṣaṇaniṣṇāto bhavasaṃtoṣakārakaḥ || 62 ||

bhavasāgarasaṃchettā bhavasindhusukhapradaḥ |
bhadrado bhadrahṛdayo bhadrakāryasamāśritaḥ || 63 ||

bhadraśrīcarcitatanurbhadraśrīdānadīkṣitaḥ |
bhadrapādapriyo bhadro hyabhadravanabhañjanaḥ || 64 ||

bhadraśrīgānasaraso bhadramaṇḍalamaṇḍitaḥ |
bharadvājastutapado bharadvājasamāśritaḥ || 65 ||

bharadvājāśramarato bharadvājadayākaraḥ |

makārādīni tripañcāśat

masāranīlaruciro masāracaraṇojjvalaḥ || 66 ||

masārasārasatkāryo masārāṃśukabhūṣitaḥ |
mākandavanasaṃcārī mākandajanarañjakaḥ || 67 ||

mākandānandamandāro mākandānandabandhuraḥ |
p. 627) maṇḍalo maṇḍalādhīśo maṇḍalātmā sumaṇḍalaḥ || 68 ||

maṇḍeśo maṇḍalāntamaṇḍalārcitamaṇḍalaḥ |
maṇḍalāvananṣṇāto maṇḍalāvaraṇī ghanaḥ || 69 ||

maṇḍalastho maṇḍalalāgryo maṇḍalābharaṇāṅkitaḥ |
madhudānavasaṃhartā madhumañjulavāgbharaḥ || 70 ||

madhudānādhikarato madhumaṅgalavaibhavaḥ |
madhujetā madhukaro madhuro madhurādhipaḥ || 71 ||

madhuvāraṇasaṃhartā madhusaṃtānakārakaḥ |
madhumāsātiruciro madhumāsavirājitaḥ || 72 ||

madhupuṣṭo madhutanurmadhugo madhusaṃvaraḥ |
madhuro madhurākāro madhurāmbarabhūṣitaḥ || 73 ||

madhurānagarīnātho madhurāsurabhañjanaḥ |
madhurāhāranirato madhurāhlādadakṣiṇaḥ || 74 ||

madhurāmbhojanayano madhuradhipasaṃgataḥ |
madhurānandacaturo madhurārātisaṃgataḥ || 75 ||

madhurābharaṇollāsī madhurāṅgadabhūṣitaḥ |
mṛgarājavanīsakto mṛgamaṇḍalamaṇḍitaḥ || 76 ||

mṛgādaro mṛgapatirmṛgārātividāraṇaḥ |

yakārādīni daśa

yajñapriyo yajñavapuryajñasaṃprītamānasaḥ || 77 ||

p. 628) yajñasaṃtānanirato yajñasaṃbhārasaṃbhramaḥ |
yajñayajño yajñapado yajñasaṃpādanotsukaḥ || 78 ||

yajñaśālākṛtāvāso yajñasaṃbhāvitānnakaḥ |

rephādīni viṃśatiḥ

rasendro rasasaṃpanno rasa rājo rasotsukaḥ || 79 ||

rasānvito rasadharo rasacelo rasākaraḥ |
rasajetā rasaśreṣṭho rasarājābhirañjitaḥ || 80 ||

rasatattvasamāsakto rasadāraparākramaḥ |
rasarājo rasadharo raseśo rasavallabhaḥ || 81 ||

rasanetā rasāvāso rasotkaravirājitaḥ |

lakārādīnyaṣṭau

lavaṅgapuṣpasaṃtuṣṭo lavaṅgakusumocitaḥ || 82 ||

lavaṅgavanamadhyastho lavaṅgakusumotsukaḥ |
latāvalisamāyukto latārasamarcitaḥ || 83 ||

latābhirāmatanubhṛllatātilakabhūṣitaḥ |

vakārādīni saptadaśa

vīrastutapadāmbhojo virājagamanotsukaḥ || 84 ||

virājapatramadhyastho virājarasasevitaḥ |
varado varasaṃpanno varasamunnataḥ || 85 ||

varastutirvardhamāno varadhṛd varasaṃbhavaḥ |
p. 629) varadānarato varyo varadānasamutsukaḥ || 86 ||

varadānārdrahṛdayo varavāraṇasaṃyutaḥ |

śakārādīni pañcaviṃśatiḥ

śāradāstutapādābjaḥ śāradāmbhojakīrtibhṛt || 87 ||

śāradāmbhojanayanaḥ śāradādhyakṣasevitaḥ |
śāradāpīṭhavasatiḥ śāradādhipasaṃnutaḥ || 88 ||

śāradāvāsadamanaḥ śāradāvāsabhāsuraḥ |
śatakratustūyamānaḥ śatakratuparākramaḥ || 89 ||

śatakratusamaiśvaryaḥ śatakratumadāpahaḥ |
śaracāpadharaḥ śrīmān śarasaṃbhavavaibhavaḥ || 90 ||

śarapāṇḍarakīrtiśrīḥ śaratsārasalocanaḥ |
śarasaṃgamasaṃpannaḥ śaramaṇḍalamaṇḍitaḥ || 91 ||

śarātigaḥ śaradharaḥ śaralālanalālasaḥ |
śarodbhavasamākāraḥ śarayuddhaviśārada || 92 ||

śarabṛndāvanaratiḥ śarasaṃmatavikramaḥ |

ṣakārādīni ṣoḍaśa

ṣaṭpadaḥ ṣaṭpadākāraḥ ṣaṭpadāvalisevitaḥ || 93 ||

ṣaṭpadākāramadhuraḥ ṣaṭpadī ṣaṭpadoddhataḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgavedavinutaḥ ṣaḍaṅgapadameduraḥ || 94 ||

ṣaṭpadmakavitāvāsaḥ ṣaḍbinduracitadyutiḥ |
ṣaḍbindumadhyavasatiḥ ṣaḍbinduviśadīkṛtaḥ || 95 ||

p. 630) ṣaḍāmnāyastṛyamānaḥ ṣaḍāmnāyāntarasthitaḥ |
ṣaṭchaktimaṅgalavṛtaḥ ṣaṭcakrakṛtaśekharaḥ || 96 ||

sakārādīni viṃśatiḥ

sārasārasaraktāṅgaḥ sārasārasalocanaḥ |
sāradīptiḥ sāratanuḥ sārasākṣakarapriyaḥ || 97 ||

sāradīpī sārakṛpaḥ sārasāvanakṛjjvalaḥ |
sāraṅgasāradamanaḥ sārakalpitakuṇḍalaḥ || 98 ||

sārasāraṇyavasatiḥ sārasāravameduraḥ |
sāragānapriyaḥ sāraḥ sārasārasupaṇḍitaḥ || 99 ||

sadrakṣakaḥ sadāmodī sadānandanadeśikaḥ |
sadvaidyavandyacaraṇaḥ sadvaidyojjvalamānasaḥ || 100 ||

hakārādīni catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ

harijetā hariratho harisevāparāyaṇaḥ |
harivarṇo haricaro harigo harivatsalaḥ || 101 ||

haridro harisaṃstotā haridhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |
harikalpāntasaṃhartā harisārasamujjvalaḥ || 102 ||

haricandanaliptāṅgo harimānasasaṃmataḥ |
harikāruṇyanirato haṃsamocanalālasaḥ || 103 ||

hariputrābhayakaro hariputrasamañcitaḥ |
haridhāraṇasāṃnidhyo harisaṃmodadāyakaḥ || 104 ||

hetirājo hetidharo hetināyakasaṃstutaḥ |
p. 631) hetirharirhetivapurhetihā hetivardhanaḥ || 105 ||

hetihantā hetiyuddhakaro hetivibhūṣaṇaḥ |
hetidātā hetiparo hetimārgapravartakaḥ || 106 ||

hetisaṃtatisaṃpūrṇo hetimaṇḍalamaṇḍitaḥ |
hetidānaparaḥ sarvahetyugraparibhūṣitaḥ || 107 ||

haṃsarūpī haṃsagatirhaṃsasaṃnutavaibhavaḥ |
haṃsamārgarato haṃsarakṣako haṃsanāyakaḥ || 108 ||

haṃsadṛggocaratanurhaṃsasaṃgītatoṣitaḥ |
haṃsajetā haṃsapatirhaṃsago haṃsavāhanaḥ || 109 ||

haṃsajo haṃsagamano haṃsarājasupūjitaḥ |
haṃsavego haṃsadharo haṃsasundaravigrahaḥ || 110 ||

haṃsavat sundaratanurhaṃsasaṃgatamānasaḥ |
haṃsasvarūpasārajño haṃsasaṃnatamānasaḥ || 111 ||

haṃsasaṃstutasāmarthyo harirakṣaṇatatparaḥ |
haṃsasaṃstutamāhātmyo haraputraparākramaḥ || 112 ||

kṣakārādīni dvādaśa nāmāni

kṣīrārṇavasamudbhūtaḥ kṣīrasaṃbhavabhāvitaḥ |
kṣīrābdhināthasaṃyuktaḥ kṣīrakīrtivibhāsuraḥ || 113 ||

kṣaṇadāravasaṃhartā kṣaṇadāravasaṃmataḥ |
kṣaṇadādhīśasaṃyuktaḥ kṣaṇadānakṛtotsavaḥ || 114 ||

kṣīrābhiṣekasaṃtuṣṭa kṣīrapānābhilāṣukaḥ |
p. 632) kṣīrājyabhojanāsaktaḥ kṣīrasaṃbhavavarṇakaḥ || 115 ||

phalaśrutiḥ

ityetat kathitaṃ divyaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam |
sarvaśatrukṣayakaraṃ sarvasaṃpatpradāyakam || 116 ||

sarvasaubhāgyajanakaṃ sarvamaṅgalakārakam |
sarvādāridryaśamanaṃ sarvopadravanāśanam || 117 ||

sarvaśāntikaraṇ guhyaṃ sarvaroganivāraṇam |
atibandhagrahaharaṃ sarvaduḥkhanivārakam || 118 ||

nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ divyānāṃ cakrarājasya tatpateḥ |
nāmāni hetirājasya ye paṭhantīha mānavāḥ |
teṣāṃ bhavanti sakalāḥ saṃpado nātra saṃśayaḥ || 119 ||

ityahirbudhnyasaṃhitāyāṃ tantrarahasye vyāsanāradasaṃvāde
śrīsudarśanasahasranāmastotraṃ saṃpūrṇam (1)

________________

1  yathoktānāṃ nāmnāṃ parigaṇane, teṣāṃ saṃkhyā ṣaṣṭyuttarāṇi 
pañcaśatāni nātikrāmati | tatra kimetāvatsveva nāmasu 
sahasranāmaśabda aupacārikaḥ prayuktaḥ, uta madhye madhye 
granthalopānnāmasahasrasaṃkhyāyā apūrtiriti | prabalatareṇa pramāṇena 
vinā sahasranāmaśabdasyaupacārikatvakalpanānaucityaṃ 
granthalopāvaśyakatāmudbhāvayati | ādarśīkṛtayorajñātaparaspara-
vṛttāntayorbhinnadeśādānītayordvayormātṛkākośayordaivādāpatita-
maikarūpyaṃ tu granthalopasadbhāvaśaṅkāṃ pratiruṇaddhi |
________________

###########   END OF FILE  #######